The Harlot Church system
By
Charles Elliott Newbold,
Jr.
"Show the house to the house of Israel that they may be
ashamed of their iniquities, and let them measure the
pattern." Ezekiel 43:10
"The trumpet of the Lord is sounding an alarm to God's
holy remnant to 'come out of her My people, that you be not
partakers of her sins and that you receive not of her
plagues.'" Revelation 18:4
Contents
Chapter 1 - Zion And Babylon Compared
Chapter 2 - Show The House To The House
Chapter 3 - Church: The Thing
Chapter 4 - Jealousy: Playing The Harlot
Chapter 5 - Our High Places
Chapter 6 - Spiritual Babylon
Chapter 7 - Institutionalized
Chapter 8 - THE Ministry
Chapter 9 - The Nicolaitans
Chapter 10 - The Marks Of The Pharisees
Chapter 11 - Jezebel
Chapter 12 - Naboth
Chapter 13 - Witchcraft In Everyday Life
Chapter 14 - Witchcraft In The Church
Chapter 15 - Legalism
Chapter 16 - The Demons Of Witchcraft
Chapter 17 - The Deep Things Of Satan
Chapter 18 - Who Shall Ascend?
Thanks to the many "brethren" who labored with me through
the many edits of this book to assure, as best we can, that
what is written herein is presented clearly and, more
importantly, that it is spirit and truth. Though you will
remain nameless, I want you to know how very much I
appreciate you. You know who you are. Thanks for your input
and encouragement.
I pray for all who read these books that God may give you
a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of Him;
that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened; that you may
know the hope of His calling, what are the riches of the
glory of His inheritance in the saints, and what is the
surpassing greatness of His power toward you as a believer.
Copyright © 1999 by Charles Elliott Newbold, Jr. - All
Rights Reserved
Published by Ingathering Press
306 Cumberland Cove Road; Monterey, TN 38574 USA
Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 99-96497 - ISBN
0-9647766-3-4
Unless otherwise noted, scripture quotations are taken
from the King James Version of the Bible with certain words
changed to their modern equivalent; for example, "thee" and
"thou" have been changed to "you," and "saith" has been
changed to "says." Some words and punctuation marks have
been modernized.
Scripture quotations noted NKJV are from The Holy Bible,
New King James Version, Thomas Nelson Publishers. Copyright
© 1983 by Thomas Nelson, Inc.
Scripture quotations noted NAS are from the New American
Standard Bible. Copyright © 1960, 1963, 1968, 1971, 1973,
1975, 1977 by The Lockman Foundation.
Certain portions of scripture are italicized by the
author to emphasize a point that is made about that
scripture. Some names of people and certain details have
been changed to protect the identities of people referred to
in this book.
Chapter 1 - Zion And Babylon Compared
We often sang scripture songs about Zion. I was a new
convert then, gathering with a room full of very
Spirit-sensitive believers. Those songs always struck a
chord of joy in my heart, but I didn't know why. "Do you
know what Zion is?" I asked one of the sisters.
"Yes." She meekly answered.
"Would you explain it to me?" I eagerly asked.
"You'll discover it in time."
"That's it!? You know the answer, but I'll have to wait
to discover it myself?" Having no other choice, I waited.
Some years later I came to understand that Zion is a
symbolic place in the spirit where Jesus is the only thing
there is. He alone takes preeminence.
Then, I came to understand that Babylon meant something
as well, that it stood in contrast to Zion. Symbolically,
Babylon is all that the carnal (fleshly) mind devises in the
exaltation of Self--the preeminence of Self over God. It is
a place in us where we think we are IT. We exalt our
imaginations and every high thing above the knowledge of
God. 2 Cor. 10:5.
Both Zion and Babylon were historical places, yet the
scriptures also speak of them as spiritual states of being.
Hebrews 12:22 speaks of Zion (Sion, in KJV) in this
figurative sense: "But we are come unto mount Sion, and unto
the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to
an innumerable company of angels, to the general assembly
and assembly of the firstborn, which are written in heaven,
and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men
made perfect." 1 Peter 2:6 reads, "Behold, I lay in Sion a
chief corner stone, elect, precious; and he who believes on
Him shall not be confounded." This Zion is Jesus.
Revelation 14:8 is a good example of how Babylon has been
used in this figurative sense: "And there followed another
angel, saying, 'Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great
city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the
wrath of her fornication.'" Most notable is Revelation 17:5
which identifies the mother of harlots as Babylon: "Upon her
forehead was a name written, "MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT,
THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS, AND OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE
EARTH."
Both Zion and Babylon mirror the condition of our hearts.
Symbolic Babylon is that attitude of the heart that makes
us think we can solve all of our problems and meet all of
our needs without God. We look to government, politics,
science, technology, psychology, sociology, economics,
entertainment, and religion for our help--things mankind has
invented. Therefore, we look to ourselves to save ourselves.
In this book, however, my reference to spiritual Babylon
is limited to the institutionalized, organized, religious
church systems which I contend are products of the carnal
mind. Please read on to see what I mean by this.
(The word church and the pronoun it when used in italics
in this book refers to this Thing we call church. When it is
not in italics, I am referring to buildings that have been
dedicated to the worship of a deity, or I am directly
quoting other sources.)
SPIRIT AND FLESH
In order to understand these two "spiritual states of
being"--that is, Zion and Babylon--we must understand the
difference between Spirit and flesh.
In the context of this book, the difference between the
body of Christ and this Thing we call church is that
difference between Spirit and flesh--what is of the Spirit
of God and what is of our old man nature of flesh and sin,
even the carnal mind.
Zion represents the Spirit; Babylon represents the flesh.
The body of Christ needs very much to discern between what
is Spirit and what is flesh, for that which is of the flesh
is an enemy to the Spirit. True believers in Christ have
been given the power of the Spirit to live a life separated
from the flesh. This separation is what we call
sanctification.
The word flesh is used in both the Old and the New
Testament in reference to the natural, physical existence of
all mankind such as we see it used in Matthew 24:22: "And
unless those days were shortened, no flesh would be saved;
but for the elect's sake those days will be shortened."
Flesh has also been used in reference to an individual's
human body. After His resurrection and before His ascension,
Jesus appeared to His followers and said, "Behold My hands
and My feet, that it is I Myself. Handle Me and see, for a
spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see I have."
Luke 24:39.
However, the kind of flesh written about in this book is
in reference to that fallen nature of sin within all mankind
that came about when Adam rebelled in the garden. Paul wrote
regarding this, "Now the works of the flesh are evident,
which are: adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lewdness,
idolatry, sorcery [which is witchcraft], hatred,
contentions, jealousies, outbursts of wrath, selfish
ambitions, dissensions, heresies, envy, murders,
drunkenness, revelries, and the like; of which I tell you
beforehand, just as I also told you in time past, that those
who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of
God." Gal. 5:19-21. Flesh is capable of committing the most
vile evils without conscience even while having an awareness
of what is good and evil. Such occurred in the days of Noah.
Gen. 6:5-7. These practices are not the deeds of the
physical body, but of that fallen sin nature that resides in
us.
Paul had already established in Galatians 5:17 that "the
flesh lusts [sets its desire] against the Spirit, and the
Spirit against the flesh; and these are contrary to one
another, so that you do not do the things that you wish."
Romans 8:7 attests that "the carnal mind is at enmity
[hostile] against God; for it is not subject to the law of
God, nor indeed can be."
The carnal mind and the Spirit of God speak languages
that are foreign and unknown to each other. The carnal
(fleshly) mind cannot speak Spirit and the Spirit of God
cannot speak flesh. The carnal mind has no ability
whatsoever to understand the things of God which are Spirit.
1 Cor. 2:12-14. When inspired things of God are reduced to
rigid doctrines, systems of theology, reasoning and logic,
they are no longer Spirit but have become flesh. And if
flesh, then deception. The carnal mind is at total odds with
the Spirit of God; it is hostile to God.
THE DEATH SENTENCE
The sentence of death has been pronounced over the flesh.
The flesh nature of man is separated from God who is life;
therefore, the flesh is dead and all that comes from the
carnal mind is death.
Nevertheless, flesh has a life of its own. It is earthly,
sensual, self-centered, and at war with God. Its life is
born out of the seed of death. It has an inherent drive to
preserve itself at all cost. It fears annihilation. Yet, it
cannot save itself because it is destined to
self-destruction. The flesh nature rules a person until the
life of God in Christ is planted within his spirit, at which
time the old seed of flesh and sin is understood to be what
it already is--dead. Unfortunately, even after we are
redeemed by the blood of the Lamb and while we remain in
this life, we carry about both seeds: the seed of flesh and
death, and the seed of Spirit and life.
THE HARLOT OF SELF
The flesh loves Self. Self with the capital "S" is the
term I use throughout this book to refer to that the
self-centered, self-indulging, self-absorbed, self-willed,
self-serving nature of fallen flesh. The flesh nature of
Self turns in on itself. It is selfish, prideful, arrogant,
haughty, vain, narcissistic, manipulative, controlling,
dominating, impatient, stubborn, insensitive, resentful,
angry, unteachable, rebellious, fearful, anxious,
complaining, disagreeable, judgmental, negative, critical,
cynical, indifferent, greedy, lustful, sensual, envious,
covetous, jealous, fault-finding, dishonest, and deceitful.
It is deceived and suffers from delusions of grandeur. It
always asks, "What's in it for me?"
The harlot, broadly defined, is anything for Self. I
refer to these Things we call church as the harlot church
system because they have been created out of our fleshly
minds and desires for Self. Churches as we experience them
today have no basis in scripture. They are icons of
self-worship. Moreover, they are idolatrous, deceptive, and
dangerous.
A TROUBLING MESSAGE
I will hit hard on the idolatry of the church system as
we know it and experience it today. If you are not prepared
to hear this message by the Spirit, you will no doubt take
serious offense to it. The message of this book will be
troubling to many of you who are victims of the church
system, but will be most troubling to those of you who
depend upon the church system for your livelihood and who
find your significance, identity, validation, recognition,
power, and security in it.
If you choose to continue reading this book, it will take
you where you may think you do not want to go. You will
journey beyond the facade of that Thing we call church and
see how it is an invention of flesh. You will discover the
demons that empower it. If you go the distance, you will
hopefully find, with Abraham, that "city which has
foundations, whose builder and maker is the Lord." Heb.
11:10. You will "come to Mount Zion, and to the city of the
living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable
company of angels; to the general assembly and assembly of
the firstborn, who are written in heaven, and to God the
Judge of all, and to the spirit of just men made perfect."
Heb. 12:22-23.
ZION AND BABYLON
Before I plunge forward into exposing the idolatry of
this harlot system, I want to abbreviate some comparisons
between spiritual Zion, where Jesus is the only thing there
is, and spiritual Babylon (the harlot), where the carnal
mind of Self exalts itself, in order to provide a better
point of reference for what follows. Many of the thoughts
below are developed further throughout this book.
Zion refers to the true body of Christ, the bride, the
ekklesia; Babylon refers to the false church system of men's
traditions and religions. (Ekklesia is the Greek word in the
New Testament which has been mis-translated "church" in most
English versions, but it literally means "called-out-ones".)
Zion is a people--the people of God; Babylon is a
Thing--church institutions and systems.
Zion is a living organism; Babylon is characterized by
organizations, institutions, and systems.
Zion consists of people who have been born into it; Babylon
consists of people who have joined it or been voted into it.
Zion is a people who are called by the name of Jesus;
Babylon is a people who are called by many different names
that represent divisions within this Babylonian church
system: Baptist, Catholic, Charismatic, Episcopal, Lutheran,
Methodist, Presbyterian, Pentecostal, and all the rest.
Zion is Jesus-centered; Babylon is self-centered.
Zion is living by the Spirit; Babylon is living after the
flesh.
Zion is heavenly; Babylon is earthly.
Zion is grace; Babylon is law.
Zion is life; Babylon is death.
Zion is being; Babylon is doing.
Zion is rest; Babylon is works.
Zion is light; Babylon is darkness.
Zion is humility; Babylon is full of pride, arrogance, and
haughtiness.
Zion is liberty in Christ; Babylon is bondage to the flesh.
Zion is the Kingdom of God; Babylon is the kingdoms of men.
Zion has Jesus Christ as her head; Babylon has elected or
appointed men as their heads.
Zion is a Spirit-led people; Babylon is led by rules and
regulations of man's own making.
Zion is Spirit-sensitive; Babylon is man-pleasing.
Zion is obedience to the Holy Spirit; Babylon is busy church
work.
Zion accomplishes things in Holy Spirit power (Zech. 4:6);
Babylon tries to accomplish things in self-strength.
Zion has its authority in the Word of God; Babylon places
its authority in man-made doctrines.
Zion is one body in Christ Jesus as Lord; Babylon is
sectarian and divisive, consisting of many divisions of
people.
Zion worships in spirit and in truth; Babylon programs
praise.
Zion preaches Christ and Him crucified; Babylon proclaims
denominations, doctrines, heritage, traditions, creeds,
personal views and opinions.
Zion is the priesthood of all believers; Babylon is the
clergy system. The clergy are those who want to make a
difference between themselves and others.
Zion answers to God as the highest authority; Babylon
answers to men and their institutions as the authority.
Zion calls forth revelation; Babylon depends upon
imagination.
Zion conforms people into the image of Jesus; Babylon
conforms people into its own image.
Zion decreases that Christ may increase; Babylon increases
itself in power, position, riches, and domination.
Zion counts the cost; Babylon counts the money.
Zion lays down its life; Babylon preserves and protects
itself.
Zion waits upon God to raise up what God wants in His
timing; Babylon schemes, organizes, and promotes to execute
its own plan in its own way and time.
Zion seeks the Lord with a whole heart to be possessed by
Him; Babylon goes after things and people to possess them.
Zion is the city of God; Babylon seeks to build a city, a
tower, and a name for itself. Gen. 11:4.
Zion longs to be gathered into Jesus; Babylon passionately
seeks to gather people unto itself.
DENY SELF
To be a disciple of Jesus Christ one must be willing to
deny Self, take up his cross, and follow Jesus. Luke 9:23.
Self-denial is the cross we bear. The old man of flesh and
sin has to be rendered dead. The laid-down life defines the
New Testament concept of agape (love).
When we live according to the flesh, we are living for
Self. Conversely, when we are living for Self, we are living
according to the flesh. When we live according the Spirit,
we will bear the fruit of agape. We have not been called to
live unto ourselves. We have been called to surrender our
lives to Christ that He might live His life of agape through
us. We cannot be the bride of Christ and at the same time
live selfishly in this world. We are either the bride or we
are living the life of the harlot.
Self-centered living is making ourselves out to be god;
therefore, it is idolatry. I will show in a subsequent
chapter that idolatry is spiritual harlotry. I will also
show how this Thing we call church is an idolatrous
extension of ourselves--thus, spiritual harlotry.
We become spiritual prostitutes when we create something
and give our hearts to it rather than to the Lord Jesus
Christ. That is what men have done with this Thing we call
church. They have made church a substitute for Jesus. Many
within these harlot church systems are true believers who
love the Lord, but are uninformed and deceived. They have
unintentionally given their hearts to these Things we call
church. God loves us all but hates our idolatries.
Judge the words in this book for yourself and judge
yourself by these words. Open your heart to the Holy Spirit
that He might instruct you and point you to Jesus. I hope to
reveal Father-God's heart to you that your heart may be
revealed to you; that you may dare face your idolatries,
cleanse His temple of whom you and I are, and return to the
God of your salvation. The idolatry revealed in this book is
not about "them" but about each of us.
Chapter 2 - Show The House To The House
With much fervor Brother Leonard, the visiting preacher,
began his message by asking the congregation to turn to the
gospel of John, chapter 15. He readily established that
Jesus is the true vine and we were the branches. Then he
made a startling point of saying that fruit-bearing was not
the most important issue in this passage; abiding was.
"Bearing fruit is mentioned four times," he pointed out,
"while abiding is mentioned nine times." He hammered
repeatedly the phrase, "We must abide." "We must abide." I
waited for him to complete his sentence by saying, "We must
abide in the vine who is Jesus." He never did. Then I saw it
coming. He had to say it. It was the abundance of his heart.
He was, after all, a church man. He stepped back from the
podium, pointed an accusatory finger at his unsuspecting
victims in the congregation, and said, "The problem we have
in society today, and especially in the church, is people
don't abide. They go from church to church and never make a
commitment to the church or to the pastor."
Did he actually believe that abiding in that system we
call church is what it means to abide in Jesus? Did he
believe that committing to a church or the pastor is the
same as committing to Jesus? His conclusion was an
outrageous misrepresentation of scripture, spoken for the
benefit of that local pastor whose church had a history of
losing members. Rather than liberating the saints to have a
deeper relationship with their Lord, he set a snare to
enslave them even more to that Thing we call church.
He did not set out to deliberately deceive the people. In
all truthfulness, he was deceived himself. We have all been
deceived. Lied to. Beguiled. This deception has been passed
through the generations of Christians since at least the
third century A.D. Those who perpetuate this lie are equally
victims of it. This deception is so deep and cruel that we
have believed it as the truth. We minister death with this
deception, thinking we are offering life.
Worse yet, people are unknowingly missing out on their
glorious union with Christ because they have been given a
false assurance of their salvation. This beguilement has
puffed us up in self-importance. It has caused many
believers to forsake their first love, Jesus. The devil has
seduced us into dancing with him while making us think we
were dancing with the Lord.
THE LIE
This is the lie: We have been made to believe that this
Thing we call church is of God and that our membership and
participation in it is essential to our Christian walk when
in fact it is an idolatrous substitute for Jesus and quite
often a hindrance to our walk with Him.
This Thing we call church, as we have come to experience
it, is an idolatrous extension of our own Selves. Though it
exists as an entity unto itself, we are in it and it is in
us. It is an icon of self-worship that has grown out of the
traditions of men and has no basis in scripture. We proclaim
that this Thing we call church is the Kingdom of God when in
fact it has nothing to do with the Kingdom of God. Rather,
it is the modern-day Babylonian captivity of the elect of
God.
We have confused our relationship with Christ by fusing
it with this Thing we call church. We are led to believe
that when we are in a proper relationship with it we are in
a proper relationship with Christ; that we have to be a
member of a church to be saved or to be a good Christian;
that serving it is serving Christ; that loving it is loving
Christ; that tithing to it is tithing to Christ.
In many instances this Thing we call church is like a
tent we have made to spread over the moves and revelations
of God in order to preserve them, touch them, contain them,
maintain them, manipulate them, own and control other people
in them, and use the people and the system for our sordid,
fleshly gain. We find comfort in the restrictions these
church walls set for us. We can hide in them and feel good
in them. We widen these tent pegs just enough to let others
in who want to walk, talk, and dress as we do.
We talk about this Thing we call church in strange ways.
Where do you go to church? What is the name of your church?
How was church today? Are you building an annex onto your
church? Wow, did we ever have church at prayer meeting last
night! The pastor or priest often greets the Sunday morning
crowd, saying, "Good morning, Church." These statements make
church out to be a building, an institution with a name, a
service, a meeting, the kind of time we have together, and
people.
The word "church" as it is used in English translations
of the New Testament refers to the people of God, but we no
longer limit its meaning to people. If we really meant that
people are the "church" when we use that term, these same
statements would have to be made this way: Where do you go
to you? What is the name of you? How was you today? Are you
building an annex onto you? Wow, did we ever have us at
prayer meeting last night. We know better and insist in
theory that we, the redeemed people of God, are the church.
Yet, in practice, we make no distinction between the people
and this Thing we call church. That the word church is used
interchangeably this way is not the problem though. Much
more is going on here than meets the eye.
The word church, as we use it, speaks of an illegal,
unholy mystical union which embodies buildings,
institutions, denominations, and people. These have been so
fused and confused with each other that they perpetuate the
dangerous lie that this Thing we call church (buildings,
institutions, denominations, and the people associated with
them) is Christ's assembly of called-out-ones. This Thing we
call church looks good in its outward appearance, but is
often inwardly controlled by men and women ambitiously,
often unknowingly, seeking something for themselves.
SUBSTITUTE FOR JESUS
When we preach church, as we craftily do, we thereby
preach another gospel, a false gospel. We perpetuate the
lie. We are often zealous to evangelize people into our
churches; yet, we are uncomfortable calling them to deny
themselves and take up their crosses to follow Jesus. Such a
command by Jesus is a foreign concept to most Christians
today. If we happen to lead someone to Christ, we
immediately impose church membership upon them, especially
hoping that they will join "our" church.
I have personally longed to be in fellowship with other
believers who were willing to be the body of Christ with me
without having to sign on to the bondage and play the games
that come with being a member of one of these institutions.
I find no satisfaction in paying my dues to church just to
"shake and howdy" with a few other believers while hiding
behind our phony religious facades.
If it were true that going to church is synonymous with
coming to Jesus, then we would have to ask: Which Jesus is
it? Is it the Baptist Jesus? The Church of Christ Jesus? The
Methodist Jesus? The Presbyterian Jesus? The Roman Catholic
Jesus? The Orthodox Jesus? The Protestant Jesus? The
Charismatic or Pentecostal Jesus? The Independent Jesus?
There are so many to choose from. Unchurched people look at
this mix of churches they are invited to join and wonder why
anyone would want to be a part of that.
We give our hearts to these Things we call church rather
than to the Lord Jesus Christ. They are enemies of God
because they stand in place--in substitution--to what is
holy, to what is His.
SHOW THE HOUSE TO THE HOUSE
This deception is not new. The children of Israel in
Judah and Samaria were spiritually blinded by their own
harlot hearts. They refused to hear the words of the
prophets to return to the worship of their God. So, God
scattered the people of Samaria to Assyria and later exiled
Judah to Babylon.
The prophet Ezekiel had been carried away with the
captives of Judah to Babylon. He had visions from God which
he was told to tell the "stiff-faced" and "hard-hearted"
elders of Judah whether they listened to him or not. God
wanted them to know that a prophet had been in their midst.
Ezek. 2-3.
Twenty-five years later, God took Ezekiel by way of a
vision to the land of Israel and showed him a man whose
appearance was like brass. This man had a line of flax and a
measuring reed in his hand. He measured all around the
Temple. He measured the width and the height of the wall,
the gateways, chambers, and courts. Afterwards, he took
Ezekiel to the gate that faced the east, and the glory of
the God of Israel came from the east. "His voice was like
the sound of many waters; and the earth shone with His
glory." Ezek. 43:2. The Spirit lifted Ezekiel up and took
him into the inner court as the glory of the Lord filled the
Temple. Ezek. 43:5.
Then Ezekiel heard the Lord speaking to him from out of
the house and told him that this house, the temple, was the
place of His throne, the place of the soles of His feet,
where He would dwell in the midst of the children of Israel
forever. It would be the place where His holy name would
dwell. Ezek. 43:7. God told Ezekiel that the house of Israel
would not defile His house any more by their whoredoms;
neither they, nor their kings, nor by the carcasses of their
kings in their high places. Ezek. 43:6-9.
Then the Lord charged Ezekiel to show the condition of
the house of the Lord to the house of Israel saying, "You
son of man, show the house to the house of Israel, that they
may be ashamed of their iniquities: and let them measure the
pattern. And if they are ashamed of all that they have done,
show them the form of the house, and the fashion thereof,
and the going out thereof, and the coming in thereof, and
all the forms...ordinances...and laws thereof...this is the
law of the house: upon the top of the mountain the whole
limit thereof round about shall be most holy." Ezek.
43:10-12.
Next, Ezekiel was shown a temple of stone. From the New
Testament perspective we believe this temple of stone
represents God's spiritual house of lively stones--the body
of Christ which is the temple of the Holy Spirit of whom we
are. The condition of their hearts reflected the condition
of God's temple. Conversely, the condition of God's temple
reflected the condition of their hearts.
It still works this way.
Centuries later, the aging apostle John was given the
revelation of Jesus in which he was asked to measure the
temple again. He wrote, "There was given me a reed like a
rod: and the angel stood, saying, 'Rise, and measure the
temple of God, and the altar, and those who worship
therein.'" Rev. 11:1.
Today, the Spirit of the Lord calls out for us to show
the house to the house that we might be ashamed of all that
we have done; that is, show how we have given our hearts to
our denominations, institutions, buildings, stained-glass
windows, memorialized pews, patron saints, rituals,
liturgies, doctrines, rules of order, programs, the Sunday
morning service--so many, many things. The Spirit of the
Lord wants to show us how we seek after our own agendas
though they contradict the agenda of God. He calls us to
keep His pattern, not ours; His laws, not ours. For this is
the law of the house that we should be holy (separated) unto
the Lord. Ezek. 43:12.
If we were asked to measure a physical house structure,
we would pull out our measuring tape and calculate numbers.
We would check the width, length, and height. Those who are
in the institutional church typically measure themselves by
how many members they have, how big their buildings are, how
many buildings they have, how tall their steeple is, how
many cars can be parked in their lot, what kind of cars are
parked in their lot, how much money they take in. They
measure these Things because they give the greater honor to
those pastors and ministries who have the biggest and most.
This is a false house.
The true house of God is measured by love, faith, mercy,
grace, peace, life, light, rest, joy, hope, forgiveness,
acceptance, righteousness, praise, worship, turning the
other cheek, submitting to each other, receiving the prophet
in the name of the prophet, employing the gifts of the
Spirit for the building up of the body, having a passion for
Jesus, and being excited about the things that excite God.
These are expressions that define our relationship with
Christ as His bride and with one another as the household of
God. We measure the temple of the Holy Spirit of whom we are
by these Biblical terms. If that which we are in that we
call church is characterized by such terms as dissension,
backbiting, dead works, unbelief, legalism, manipulation,
and fear, then it is a harlot's house. We have a Thing--an
idolatrous extension of Self that is not of God.
Chapter 3 - Church: The Thing
We were few in number as we sat comfortably face to face
in the living room of a godly couple's house. I had
something to share that Wednesday night. It was the first
and most significant revelation that I had received from the
Holy Spirit since my conversion a couple of years before.
I titled the teaching The Thing. A horror movie had been
made years before by that same title. I assured my audience
that I was not going to be talking about that. However, the
Thing I talked about was just as monstrous. I began that
teaching by saying, "That which we call the church is not
the church but is a Thing." With that teaching, I began my
personal journey in discovering the idolatry of the church
and the difference between it and the true bride of Christ.
Years later, my wife and I were living in west Tennessee
and were waiting for direction from the Lord. While there,
He led me to start a meeting on Sunday mornings and invite
some people I knew to come. Some of them came. We gathered
in the name of Jesus. We sang; I shared the revelations and
teachings the Lord gave me; we prayed, dismissed, and went
our way. We were fairly close to one another and had some
contact with each other during the week. We were beginning
to be the body of Christ to one another.
Then, we bought a building, renovated it, opened the
doors, and had our gatherings there. We called the building
"The Christian Teaching Center." I did what I believed the
Lord said to do and people began to come.
We were free of men's burdensome traditions, formalities,
creeds, rules and regulations, and programs. We were
committed to following the Holy Spirit wherever He chose to
take us. His presence was powerfully felt in most of our
gatherings in those early days.
I insisted that we were not a church, that God had not
called me to start a church, and that I was not to be the
pastor of a church. I tried to make a distinction between
the building, which we had given a name, and those of us who
gathered in that building, whom I refused to name. I
explained that this was a teaching center for the body of
Christ in that area. Perhaps it was a mistake, but we held
Sunday morning meetings for those who chose not to go
elsewhere. That Sunday morning meeting became the main event
of the week.
The pressure was on. Some who came there wanted it to be
a church and wanted me to be their pastor. I was pastoring
individuals, but I insisted we were not a church.
A local pastor disputed my contentions, insisting that we
were a church. He contended that there was no scriptural
precedent for the para-church ministry that we had. He said,
"If you look like a duck, walk like a duck, and quack like a
duck, you must be a duck. You look like a church, walk like
a church, and talk like a church." I did not want to hear
that then, but looking back I had to admit he was right.
This Thing we call church had weaseled its way into our
work. The work at the Teaching Center was never supposed to
be a church.
Once we began to "have" church, we began seeking
something for ourselves. We created a Thing that had gone
beyond what God had called me to do. We went back to the
very thing that we had come out of. We had Sunday morning
and Sunday evening services, Sunday School, and a youth
program. We took up offerings and put them in a bank
account. Our group became known by the name I had put on the
building.
I lost my vision to build up a people and began, instead,
to build up a Thing. We began to go after it instead of
going after the Lord Jesus Christ. We gathered around it
instead of the presence of the Lord. People started leaving
and they did not know why. The more they left, the more I
tried to hold on to them. I felt abandoned. But it was I who
had abandoned them by allowing the work to become a Thing.
Not long after that, Ichabod was written over our door,
spiritually speaking. 1 Sam. 4:21. As with Elijah, the brook
dried up and the ravens ceased to bring their morsels. 1
Kings 17:3-7. It was time for us to move on. It took a year
for me to muster enough courage to finally shut it down.
While most of us know that the word "church" as it is
used in scripture refers to the people of God in Christ, we
nevertheless have made a Thing of it. It is an extension of
ourselves and exists as an entity unto itself.
THE EVOLUTION OF CHURCH
How did this Thing we call church evolve?
Believers in the New Testament did not have such baggage.
At first they were simply called the followers of the way.
They gathered spontaneously in the temple and in some
synagogues for a period of time. Mostly, however, they met
in private homes and went from house to house. They were
drawn together by the presence of the Lord in their midst.
Christians did not have church buildings until
Constantine the Great, Emperor of Rome from 306 to 337 A.D.,
embraced Christianity. His endorsement of the faith created
a free climate for men to erect buildings "to the glory of
their God."
The earliest church buildings are believed to have been
built after the pattern of the Roman basilica--architecture
that was firmly rooted in the traditions of the Roman empire
and has no basis in scripture. Church buildings became more
elaborate with the Byzantine, Romanesque, and Gothic
influences. The layout of these cathedrals often hid the
monks and choirs from the people, advancing the idea of the
separation of clergy from laity which is unfounded in
scripture.
During the reformation, Protestants halted the building
of great edifices. The reformers were content with simple,
rectangular buildings. They were primarily interested in
gathering the people and having a place to preach. By the
nineteenth century, however, Protestant church architecture
had likewise become elaborate and consisted of elements from
a variety of styles.
The enchantment with church buildings throughout the
centuries has contributed to the institutionalization of the
church system as we now know it.
THE ETYMOLOGY OF THE WORD "CHURCH"
With the inclination toward the construction of buildings
for the worship of God, it is little wonder that the
translators of the King James Version of the Bible chose to
translate the Greek word ekklesia by using the English word
"church." A deeper look at the etymology of the word
"church" is quite revealing.
Moving backwards into time, the word "church" was derived
from the Old English word cirice which is related to the
Norwegian/Scandinavian word kirkja. These were derived from
the Germanic word kirka; which was derived from the late
Greek word Kyrite; which was derived from the Greek word
kurios which means "ruler," "lord," "master." In the Greek,
Kuriake oika means "lord's house." Thus, the word church
came to mean "a building set apart or consecrated for public
worship." ? {1}
Though the word "church" does not have its root in the
Greek term ekklesia; it is used to translate ekklesia.
Ekklesia is the formation of two Greek words: ek which means
"out of" and kaleo which means "to call." Combined, the word
literally means "to call out of." Ekklesia was commonly used
among the Greeks in reference to a body of citizens who
"gathered" to discuss the affairs of state. ? {2} A correct
and quite appropriate translation of ekklesia is
"called-out-ones" although there are times when the context
demands that "assembly" or "gathering-of-called-out-ones" be
used. The word has to do with a people who are called-out to
be gathered together.
Perhaps the translators of the King James version of the
Bible had in mind that the body of Christ could be thought
of as a spiritual kuriake oika (Lord's house) since we are
the temple of the Holy Spirit. 1 Cor. 3:16. Perhaps. But,
from that time to this, the word church is used to refer to
more than people. Its use has been so adulterated that we
ought never to use it when we are referring to the body of
Christ. It is appropriate to use the word "church" when we
are actually talking about a building but not when we are
talking about the body of Christ. What we call church is a
Thing. The ekklesia is a people.
THE THING
We organize this Thing. We name it, incorporate it, elect
officers to it, open bank accounts in its name, and train
and hire staff to run it. We take up money for it. We devise
campaigns to recruit more people to join it. We track
attendance to it. We love it, get mad at it, resign from it,
and leave it. If we are particularly fond of it, we make up
brochures and buy ads to market it.
We evaluate the Thing to determine its success or
failure. "The praise service was good," we might say. "The
sermon was okay." "The offering was poor." "The attendance
was down."
Ask a pastor how his church is coming along and he may
answer with such comments as: "Oh, our building program is
great." "We're getting in members left and right." "We've
doubled our membership in the last year." "We are losing
people out of the back door as fast as they come in the
front." See where his heart is? He is evaluating the thing
over which he is likely the head. The growth of his church
reflects upon his success or failure as its leader. If, on
the other hand, he answers regarding the spiritual
well-being of the people, he understands more of what it
means to be the body of Christ. "Well, you know, many of
them have endured some affliction, but it has made them
stronger in the Lord."
If he talks about his people in a possessive sense, he is
snared by his own conceit. They are not his people. On the
other hand, if he talks about the sheep who belong to the
good shepherd who is Jesus Christ, he may be free and more
likely to set God's people free.
FOR THE SAKE OF IT
Soon after a church is started, it nearly always takes on
an existence of its own and begins to exist for its own
sake. The people in it exist to serve it rather than it
existing to serve the people. Those dedicated to keeping the
church going expect their members to attend it, support it,
and serve it. They plan various programs that fit the model
of what they think a full service church ought to look like.
The Conners family had been supported by their church for
eight years of difficult but faithful duty on the mission
field. After their return, they attended their church for
awhile before dropping out. The first pastoral or
administrative inquiry about them was by the church
accountant. "Are the Conners attending church?" "No," a
friend of theirs answered. "Why?" "For no particular
reason." He was indignant. "After all the money we've given
them, now when they could help they're not around." Perhaps
that would have been a genuine concern under other
circumstances, but his interest in them came one and a half
years after their return. As Mrs. Conners regretfully said,
"I was frustrated by the obvious fact that no one on staff
seemed to notice we were no longer going there and when they
did notice, the first comment was about money." Had the
money been spent on the Conners? No. They were in another
land to be spent by the Lord for the sake of serving the
saints there. It seems the Conners were expected to serve
the institution, but were themselves abandoned by the
so-called leadership within that institution.
Brother Billy became the pastor of West Side Church after
his father died. His father founded the church. Brother
Billy announced one Sunday that he was fulfilling his vision
to have a jail and bus ministry. "We lack these things to be
a complete church," he explained. "We need volunteers for
the jail ministry and for the bus ministry. Sign-up sheets
are on the back table." Many dear hearts who felt no calling
for such service signed on to make Brother Billy feel okay
about himself and his church. They had to serve him so he
could fulfill his vision for a Thing.
People often grow weary of these works of men and drop
out. Leadership is hard to find. If the services or programs
were really meeting people's needs, people would be more
likely to support them. A lack of support may be a clear
indication that the event no longer meets a need worth
supporting.
PROVOKING GUILT
If we do not provide the expected support for the Thing
and its programs, whether we want to or not, whether we are
called to serve in a certain capacity or not, we are made to
feel guilty. Have you ever felt guilty for missing a
function of the church? Those little shame-based voices in
your head whisper "naughty, naughty." "It was my fault the
program failed. I didn't give enough of my time and money to
it." You can know by those feelings of guilt that you are
serving a Thing and not the Master.
When we are asked by leadership in the church to make a
commitment to the church, we are actually being asked to
make a commitment to the Thing. Our loyalty is measured by
how well we serve this Thing. We are thought to be slothful
Christians if we do not support it; and if we do not even
attend a local church, we are assumed to be backsliders.
On the other hand, when we "do" church, we have
expectations that it ought to be a certain way. It has to
work according to our expectations, or we will feel like it
has failed.
If the Thing has to work a certain way before it is
successful, then those who support it will be pressured into
performing in such a way as to make it a success. If it is
not a success, someone is to blame. It is either the
people's fault, the pastor's fault, the choir director's
fault, or the church board's fault.
What if you and I have different expectations about how a
church should work? We will have conflict. There will always
be conflict in the church because there will always be
expectations in conflict. These are man's expectations, not
God's.
ADDICTED TO THE THING
Some people are clinically classified as religious
addicts. I am a recovering church-addict. Soon after my
conversion in 1978, I saw how this church Thing was an
idolatrous system of men's traditions. I despised it (not
the people in it); yet, I felt a seductive pull back into
it.
I needed it. I had previously found my identity in it. I
had presence, power, and position in it. As the pastor of
it, I thought I owned at least a part of it. My heart would
secretly boast, "This is mine!" It was my source of
financial support. It was the only thing I was trained to
do. I was joined to it and it was joined to me.
We bond with that Thing we call church and thereby get in
bondage to it. We join it and it somehow takes possession of
us. We do, in fact, get addicted to it. As Dennis Loewen
wrote, "It is addictive. How do we know? One way is that we
all go through withdrawal when we leave it."
Some discerning believers who attend spiritually stagnant
churches realize they no longer need to be there. The Holy
Spirit is absent. The services are dead. The preacher is
boring. People argue over petty, irrelevant issues. They
feel their tithes are wasted on worthless salaries,
programs, and mortgages. Their huge buildings stand empty
more often than not. They feel obligated to serve on
committees that serve the institution more than they serve
the people. They see the leadership trying one gimmick after
another to make the Thing relevant in order to get more
people to join it and be active in it.
These precious believers want to leave but find that they
cannot. Mother wouldn't understand. "Why, that stained glass
window was dedicated in grandpa's name. How can you even
think about leaving?" They rationalize that they have
life-long friends there. "How can I leave them?" They are
made to feel like traitors, deserters, troublemakers, or
mavericks. Some people disown their own family members who
leave their "faith." Some traditions believe that a person
will go to hell if they leave their particular brand of
church.
So, they feel stuck in the system. They put on their
Sunday morning smiles and hide their secret resentments for
feeling stuck. They shake and howdy down the aisle,
pretending, "Isn't it good to be in the house of the Lord?"
They settle into their familiar pews and begin again to
fellowship with the backs of people's heads.
Many who dare to leave one church go down the street
hoping for a better "spiritual climate" only to find the
same old whore in a brand new dress. Only the rules are
slightly different. They go from church to church looking
for that which is genuine only to find more phony religious
facades; they go looking for Spirit and truth only to find
more flesh and hypocrisy. Yet, they continue their search,
because they are addicted to it. They bob up and down on
their wooden horses unable to dismount because of the
velocity of that carousel--the church system that
perpetually spins round and round, going nowhere.
A few discerning persons are able to break away from the
bondage of church, but often leave damaged and resentful.
Some of these attend anonymous groups, seeking recovery from
the religious abuses inflicted upon them by these religious
systems of men's traditions.
Church, as we have come to experience it, permeates every
aspect of our society. It is the only thing we have seen and
known that supposedly represents Christ. In going after it,
just as did Israel of old, we have played the harlot and
provoked the Lord to jealousy.
I hope you are praying for the Holy Spirit to lift the
veil from over your eyes to see how church is a counterfeit
system, to see how we have made a Thing out of who we are in
Christ and gone after it instead of Jesus.
Footnotes
{1} Webster's New World Dictionary, 2nd College ed., s.v.
"church"
?
{2} Vine's Complete Expository Dictionary of Old and New
Testament Words, N.T., s.v. "assembly."
?
Chapter 4 - Jealousy: Playing The Harlot
Most everyone in the small, rural church I was serving
accepted the fact that I believed that speaking in tongues,
divine healing, casting out demons, and all the gifts of the
Holy Spirit were for today, even though the officialdom of
that denomination disagreed. Nevertheless, I tried to make
Jesus the only issue that mattered. Everyone was happy with
that arrangement until the Holy Spirit spoke to my spirit
requiring that I abolish the Sunday School.
"You're messing with my mind, Lord," I argued. "One
doesn't abolish Sunday School, especially as a pastor in
this denomination. The Sunday School belongs to the elders.
You should know that, Lord." I dismissed the thought as
reckless. I had plans to build up the Sunday School. Studies
have shown that the existence of small groups such as the
Sunday School class contribute to church growth, and at that
stage in my understanding, I wanted to build up the church.
However, after being sternly directed to abolish the
Sunday School for the third time, I knew I had to do
something. I called the men of the church together and
presented my dilemma to them. Most of them were willing to
test it out to see what God might do. "After all," many of
them reasoned with me, "if it doesn't prove profitable, we
can always go back to having Sunday School."
Not every one was willing to test it out, however. I did
not know why God wanted me to take such action until I tried
to negotiate the deal with the main person of influence in
the church. Tears welled up in her eyes as she spoke with a
broken, yet, certain voice, "You're not going to take MY
Sunday School away from me." Then I knew what this was
about. Sunday School was a golden calf to some of them and I
had dared to touch it.
IDOLATRY: THE EXTENSION OF SELF
Judson Cornwall aptly says, "Idolatry is principally the
response of personal adoration toward something less than
Jehovah God, whether that something is Self, an object made
by ourselves, or a concept we may have embraced. An idol is
anything or anyone, including ourselves, that is given the
credit for the abilities that only God possesses." ? {3}
Monty Stratton adds, "Any image we have of ourselves that is
not God's image of us is an idol, a false God." ? {4}
We, as created human beings, make things and accomplish
things that we come to adore. We set these things before us
and pay homage to them whether they are the songs or novels
we write, the athletes we create, the gardens we plant, the
businesses we build, the trophies we win, the children we
sire, the rockets we orbit, the cures we invent, the sermons
we preach, or the churches we institute. We live vicariously
through the idols we have made of movie stars, music stars,
and sports stars. We want the power that we imagine fame and
fortune would bestow upon us. We want to be god, especially
over our own lives.
Though we are greater than the images we make, we still
bow down and pay obeisance to them. We take such pride in
our works. We allow them to control our lives, our emotions,
and our relationships. We love them. We look at them, and
our hearts swell with pride. They are idolatrous extensions
of ourselves.
IDOLATRY: THE WORSHIP OF SELF
All idolatry is the worship of Self. It is an extension
of ourselves: our adored opinions, speculations, plans,
programs, and projects; it is the self-exalted work of our
hands and the imaginations of our minds--all the things we
do in our old man nature of flesh and sin that causes us to
esteem ourselves more highly than we ought to. It is the
attitude of the wicked stepmother in the story of Snow White
who asks, "Magic mirror on the wall, who's the fairest one
of all?" fully expecting for the mirror to answer, "You are
the fairest one of all."
Idolatrous, fallen man is self-centered by nature. To be
any different, we have to be transformed into a new
creature. We need a new nature that gives us the desire to
surrender Self for a higher good, namely, the life of Christ
in us. Only Christ through His Spirit can implant that new
nature within us.
Whatever appeals to Self is not of God. Self is in love
with Self. It seeks its own. It is vain, prideful, arrogant,
self-exalting, self-indulging, self-absorbed, power-hungry,
and lustful. It strives for independence, self-reliance, and
self-management. It uses and abuses others, if necessary, to
achieve its own ambitions. It lies, steals, cheats, murders,
covets, blames, justifies, and does whatever seems necessary
to save itself. It goes to any end to protect itself. It is
addicted to more. It can never be satisfied.
The flesh nature of Self generally looks to its own
inventions--science, government, military, religion,
education, sports, and other human institutions and
inventions--to save us, feed us, protect us, make us happy,
give us our identity, and provide us with a better
lifestyle. We create institutions to serve us, and we get
angry when they fail us.
Because Self is centered upon itself, it is a black hole
upon the space where it stands, forever suctioning itself
inward as a vacuum. Self consumes itself, is
self-destructive, and has death as its final reward. Self
lives and dies for Self.
IDOLATRY: SELF-STRENGTH
The idolatry of Self is seen in our drivenness to
accomplish things in our own strength. We see things to do,
and we must do them. We are constantly distracted by the
busyness we create for ourselves. Busyness is a distraction
from intimacy with God. We would rather be doing something
for God than spending time with Him. Yet, He did not create
us to do for Him, but to be as He is that we might have
fellowship with Him and with one another in Him.
We enslave ourselves to the works we require of
ourselves. Moreover, we enslave others to our works when
others allow us to do so. We adore our accomplishments.
Consequently, we have even made idols out of our quiet time,
Bible study, intercessory prayer, street witnessing, and
other works that seem "good" to us. These are not wrong.
They are wonderful when they are inspired by the Holy
Spirit. They become idolatrous to us when we use them to
make ourselves feel like we have done something for God.
IDOLATRY: THINGS THAT POSSESS US
Our idols have to do with those things that possess our
hearts. Whatever we own, owns a part of us. In the Old
Testament, Jacob served his father-in-law, Laban, for twenty
years to earn his wives, Leah and Rachel, and to earn his
flock so he could return to the land of his father. Because
Laban restrained him from going, Jacob left Laban by stealth
with his wives and animals. As she went out, Rachel stole
her father's household idols to take with her. Gen. 31.
These idols may have been valuable heirlooms and that could
have played a part in her motives to carry them away, but
more likely it was because her heart had already been
carried away by them.
The things we go after usually overtake us. I lived in
Nashville, Tennessee, the country music capital of the
world, where there is a saying about many of those musical
hopefuls who live there that they are "chasing the beast."
This beast is an imaginary quest for significance through
the fame many of them hope "making it in music" will bring
them. It appears to me, though, that the beast is chasing
them. The beast can be any of those things we seek for Self
to possess. These things we seek often possess us. We can be
possessed by quest.
A JEALOUS GOD
God created us for Himself. He wants intimate
relationship with us. He wants us to know Him, love Him,
trust Him, depend upon Him, and obey Him. He is a loving and
faithful Father to us who believe and requires of us that we
return love and faithfulness to Him. He is profoundly
jealous of anything we put between Him and us. Allow
yourself to feel God's passionate disdain for our idolatry
as you carefully read the text below. You who truly love the
Lord should be impacted forever by the quotes from
scripture.
God spoke through Moses to the children of Israel,
saying: "I am the LORD your God, who brought you out of the
land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. You shall have
no other gods before Me. You shall not make unto you any
graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven
above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the
water under the earth." You shall not bow down yourself to
them, nor serve them." Exod. 20:1-5; Deut. 5:1-10.
Jesus answered the Pharisee saying, "You shall love the
Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul,
and with all your mind. This is the first and great
commandment." Matt. 22:37. This kind of love is agape, which
has to do with surrendering your life for the well-being of
others. In this case, it has to do with wanting only what
God wants, wanting nothing for Self.
Idolatry breaks the heart of God who jealously wants our
undivided love, worship, and faithfulness. God is jealous of
our idols. He is jealous when we glory in ourselves and our
achievements rather than recognizing that "every good gift
and every perfect gift is from above, and comes down from
the Father of lights." James 1:17. God said, "You shall not
bow down yourself to them [other gods], nor serve them: for
I the LORD your God am a jealous God." Exod. 20:1-5. His
name is Jealous. Exod. 34:14.
Moses charged the people to keep God's ordinances and
warned them not to commit idolatry saying, "The LORD your
God is a consuming fire, even a jealous God." Deut. 4:24.
Joshua reaffirmed to the people that God "is a holy God. He
is a jealous God." Josh. 24:19.
Elijah expressed jealousy on God's behalf: "I have been
very jealous for the LORD God of hosts: because the children
of Israel have forsaken Your covenant, thrown down Your
altars, and slain Your prophets with the sword; and I, even
I only, am left; and they seek my life, to take it away." 1
Kings 19:14. [Also read: Ezek. 8:3; 16:38-42; 23:25; 36:5-6;
38:19; 39:25.]
Asaph lamented: "How long, LORD? Will You be angry
forever? Shall Your jealousy burn like fire?" Ps. 79:5.
The prophet, Nahum, feeling the pulse of God, declared
that "God is jealous, and the LORD revenges and is furious;
the LORD will take vengeance on his adversaries, and He
reserves wrath for his enemies." Nah. 1:2.
Joel, looking to a day of renewal, prophesied, "Then will
the LORD be jealous for his land, and pity His people." Joel
2:18.
Zephaniah spoke, "Neither their silver nor their gold
shall be able to deliver them in the day of the LORD'S
wrath; but the whole land shall be devoured by the fire of
His jealousy: for He shall make even a speedy riddance of
all them who dwell in the land." Zeph. 1:18. He continued to
speak for God saying, "Therefore wait upon Me, says the
LORD, until the day that I rise up to the prey: for My
determination is to gather the nations, that I may assemble
the kingdoms, to pour upon them My indignation, even all My
fierce anger: for all the earth shall be devoured with the
fire of My jealousy." Zeph. 3:8.
Zechariah wrote, "The angel that communed with me said
unto me, You cry, saying, Thus says the LORD of hosts; I am
jealous for Jerusalem and for Zion with a great jealousy."
Zech. 1:14. And again, he wrote, "Thus says the LORD of
hosts; I was jealous for Zion with great jealousy, and I was
jealous for her with great fury." Zech. 8:2.
The apostle Paul asked the Corinthians, "Do we provoke
the Lord to jealousy?" 1 Cor. 10:22. As did Elijah, Paul
felt the fire of God's jealousy in his belly and wrote again
later, "For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I
have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as
a chaste virgin to Christ." 2 Cor. 11:2.
ISRAEL: CHOSEN FOR A PURPOSE
Israel was chosen by God that He might have a people who
were called by His name. Deut. 28:10; 2 Chron. 7:14; Dan.
9:19; Acts 15:14. They were to be a people through whom God
would make a name for Himself. 2 Sam. 7:23; 1 Chron. 17:21.
They would be to Him a people, a name, a praise, and a
glory. Jer. 13:11.
Israel was to be a holy (separated) nation of people unto
the Lord. It was three months after they left Egypt and were
encamped in the Wilderness of Sinai that Moses went up on
the mountain to talk to God. God told Moses to tell the
people "You have seen what I did to the Egyptians, and how I
bore you on eagles' wings, and brought you unto Myself. Now,
therefore, if you will obey My voice indeed, and keep My
covenant, then you shall be a peculiar treasure unto Me
above all peoples: for all the earth is Mine: And you shall
be unto Me a kingdom of priests, and a holy nation." Exod.
19:4-6.
The followers of Christ, whether Jew or Gentile, are the
fulfillment of divine expectation. Peter wrote regarding
those who believe in Jesus Christ, "But you are a chosen
generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar
people; that you should show forth the praises of Him who
has called you out of darkness into His marvelous light." 1
Pet. 2:9.
The Lord was to be their God and they were to be His
people. They were not to have other gods before them. They
were not to call upon the name of any other god and give
that god the glory for the things that God had done for
them. That would have been a great insult to God, to His
name, and to those who were called by His name. God is
zealously jealous of those things in which we put more
confidence, comfort, and pleasure than in Him.
THE BAN
God knew that the only way to ensure that the Israelites
would remain faithful to Him was to ban them from mingling
with the heathens of the land. He made a covenant with them
while they were in the wilderness. He told them that He
would do marvels among them by driving out the Amorite, the
Canaanite, the Hittite, the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the
Jebusite from before them when they entered Canaan.
God warned them, however, to be careful not to make a
covenant with the inhabitants of the land where they were
going. Failure to destroy the idolatrous altars of the
heathens, to break their images, and cut down their groves
(places of idol worship) would be a snare in the midst of
them. The Israelites would "take their daughters unto their
sons, and their daughters [would] go a whoring after their
gods, and make their sons go a whoring after their gods."
Exod. 34:10-17.
The worship of other gods is idolatry, and idolatry is
playing the harlot so far as God is concerned. God also
calls it fornication and adultery. The King James version of
the Bible translates it "a whoring." This radical language
portrays the heart of God in the matter of idolatry. It
should cause us to fall on our faces, quickly repent of our
idolatries, and turn to Him with a pure, unadulterated
heart.
THE VIOLATION OF GOD'S BAN
God told Israel not to mingle with the inhabitants of the
land and go after their gods, but they did it anyway. God
knew that they would do it. He told Moses that after he died
"this people will rise up, and go a whoring after the gods
of the strangers of the land where they are going and will
forsake Me, and break My covenant which I had made with
them.
Then My anger shall be kindled against them in that day,
and I will forsake them, and I will hide My face from them,
and they shall be devoured, and many evils and troubles
shall befall them; so that they will say in that day, Are
not these evils come upon us, because our God is not among
us? And I will surely hide My face in that day for all the
evils which they shall have brought, in that they are turned
unto other gods." Deut. 31:16-18.
Israel's failure in the wilderness
The Israelites violated God's ban while they were still in
the wilderness. They were in a place called Shittim when
they committed whoredom with the daughters of Moab. The
Moabites seduced the Israelites to make sacrifices and bow
down to their gods. Israel joined itself to Baal-peor, the
idol god of Moab, and the anger of the LORD was kindled
against Israel.
The LORD instructed Moses to take all the heads of those
who had broken the ban, "and hang them up before the LORD
against the sun, that the fierce anger of the LORD may be
turned away from Israel." Moses, in turn, commanded the
judges of Israel to kill their men who were bowing down to
Baal-peor.
One of the Israelites shamelessly brought a Midianite
woman to his brothers in full view of Moses and the people.
Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest,
saw it, rose up from among the people, and took a javelin in
his hand.
He went after the man of Israel into the tent and thrust
both of them through. This brought an end to the plague upon
the children of Israel that day. His jealousy for God turned
away God's wrath. Twenty-four thousand people died in that
plague. Num. 25:1-11.
Deuteronomy 32:16-17, and 21 tells us that the Israelites
provoked God to jealousy with strange gods, and that these
were abominations to Him. "They sacrificed unto devils, not
to God; to gods whom they knew not"...to new gods whom their
fathers had not even feared. "They have moved Me to
jealousy," God said, "with that which is not God; they have
provoked Me to anger with their vanities: and I will move
them to jealousy with those who are not a people; I will
provoke them to anger with a foolish nation."
Israel's failure during the judges
God brought Israel out of Egypt with attesting signs and
wonders. They miraculously crossed through the Red Sea on
dry ground. They were given the manna, water, and quail.
They heard God on the mountain and saw His glory on Moses'
face. They wandered for forty years, and their sandals did
not wear out. They experienced the jealousy of God at
Shittim. They entered the land of God's promise under the
leadership of Joshua, miraculously crossing the Jordan river
and taking Jericho with marching, the blowing of horns, and
shouting.
They were supposed to drive out all of the inhabitants of
the land lest they mingle with them and bow down to their
gods. Many of the tribes of Israel did not do that. They did
not utterly drive out the inhabitants of the land and were,
thereby, disobedient to God.
An angel of the Lord came up from Gilgal to Bochim, and
told the people of Israel, "I made you to go up out of
Egypt, and have brought you unto the land which I swore unto
your fathers; and I said, I will never break My covenant
with you. And you shall make no league with the inhabitants
of this land; you shall throw down their altars, but you
have not obeyed My voice. Why have you done this? Wherefore
I also said, I will not drive them out from before you, but
they shall be as thorns in your sides and their gods shall
be a snare unto you." The people lifted up their voice and
wept at the words of the angel. Judg. 2:1-4.
Nevertheless, a new generation grew up after Joshua, and
they also did the very thing that was evil in the sight of
the Lord: they abandoned the Lord and served the idolatrous
god and goddess, Baal and Ashtoreth. Judg. 2:13.
And so it happened, over and over again. God raised up
individuals like Ehud, Deborah, Gideon, Samson, and other
judges in Israel. The Israelites would not listen to their
judges but went "a whoring" after other gods. After they
fell under the oppressive hand of their enemies in the land,
they repented and cried out to God, and He changed His mind
and delivered them. (Read Judges 2:17-20.)
The period of the judges ended with this tragic
commentary: "In those days there was no king in Israel:
every man did that which was right in his own eyes." Judg.
21:25. Anarchy is the ultimate idolatry of Self.
Israel's failure during the kings
The Israelites wanted their own king like all of the other
nations, thus rejecting God from reigning over them. So, God
told Samuel to give them what they were asking for. 1 Sam.
8:5-7. How frightening that God might really give us what we
think we need and want!
Nothing changed. They had harlot hearts. 1 Chronicles
5:25 reports that "they transgressed against the God of
their fathers, and went a whoring after the gods of the
people of the land, whom God destroyed before them."
The Psalmist laments: "They did not destroy the nations,
concerning whom the LORD commanded them: But were mingled
among the heathen, and learned their works. And they served
their idols: which were a snare unto them. Yes, they
sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto devils, and
shed innocent blood, even the blood of their sons and of
their daughters, whom they sacrificed unto the idols of
Canaan: and the land was polluted with blood. Thus, they
were defiled with their own works, and went a whoring with
their own inventions." Ps. 106:34-39. This entire Psalm is a
powerful recantation of Israel's forgetfulness.
GODS OF THE FLESH
The Israelites set up their own high places and made
altars to Baal. They carved out Ashtoreths and bowed down to
them. They sacrificed their children to Molech by making
them walk through fire.
The chronicler of 1 Kings 14:22-23 wrote, "And Judah did
evil in the sight of the LORD, and they provoked Him to
jealousy with their sins which they had committed, above all
that their fathers had done. For they also built them high
places, and images, and groves, on every high hill, and
under every green tree."
Asaph, the Psalmist, lamented the sins of the people
against a jealous God singing, "For they provoked him to
anger with their high places, and moved him to jealousy with
their graven images." Ps. 78:58.
Baal means "master" or "lord" and has also been
translated "husband." Baal was the farm god believed to be
responsible for the increase of flocks, crops, and families.
"The worship of Baal, as it existed when Israel began to
filter into Canaan, was conducted by priests in fields and
on mountain 'high places' where communities brought 'taxes'
to their favorite deity, in the form of wine, oil, first
fruits, and firstlings of flocks. The cult included joyous,
licentious dances and ritualistic meals." ? {5}
The Ashtoreth was the name given to the goddess of the
moon, sexuality, sensual love, and fertility. It was also
the name for the wooden female figures or poles that were
set up to represent her. ? {6} Her temples were centers of
sacred prostitution. Ashtoreth is mentioned some forty times
in the Old Testament.
Molech means "king." His worship was characterized by
parents who sacrificed their children, compelling them to
walk through or into a furnace of fire. Hebrew law strictly
forbade this practice. The Lord had spoken to Moses saying,
"Again, you shall say to the children of Israel, Whosoever
of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn
in Israel, who gives any of his seed [children] unto Molech
shall surely be put to death. The people of the land shall
stone him with stones. And I will set My face against that
man and will cut him off from among his people because he
has given of his seed unto Molech to defile My sanctuary and
to profane My holy name." Lev. 20:1-3. Ezekiel spoke for
God: "For when you offer your gifts, when you make your sons
to pass through the fire, you pollute yourselves with all
your idols." Ezek. 20:31.
Jeremiah 3:9 laments that they committed adultery with
stones and trees. James 4:4 teaches us that friendship with
the world is adultery.
God demanded their undivided, unadulterated worship and
obedience to Him. The true worship of God requires that we
lay down the wants of our old man nature of flesh and
sin--that we deny Self in total abandonment to God.
GOD DIVORCED ISRAEL
Israel was regarded by God as His betrothed. Jer. 3:14.
God was faithful to her, but she was repeatedly unfaithful
to Him. She attempted fidelity, occasionally, and there were
times of repentance and restoration. The good kings purged
the temple of idolatry, but even they did not always
complete the job. They consistently kept their high places.
Of Solomon it is written, "Solomon loved the LORD,
walking in the statutes of David his father: only he
sacrificed and burnt incense in high places." 1 Kings 3:3.
Asa did what was right in the eyes of the Lord. He banished
the sodomites from the land and removed the idols of his
father; he removed his mother, Maachah, from being queen
because she had made an idol in a grove; but "the high
places were not removed." 1 Kings 15:11-14. "Jehoshaphat
walked in all the ways of Asa his father, doing that which
was right in the eyes of the LORD," but did not take away
the high places. 1 Kings 22:43. Jehoash (2 Kings 12:1-3),
Amaziah (2 Kings 14:1-4), Jeroboam (2 Kings 15:1-4), Uzziah
and Jotham (2 Kings 15:32-34) likewise did what was right in
the sight of the Lord except they did not take away the high
places.
The scriptures tell us that Hezekiah and Josiah were the
only Kings who removed even the high places. Hezekiah "did
what was right in the sight of the LORD; according to all
that David his father did. He removed the high places, and
broke the images, and cut down the groves." 2 Kings 18:3-4a.
The record says Josiah removed the high places "and like
unto him was there no king before him, that turned to the
LORD with all his heart, and with all his soul, and with all
his might, according to all the law of Moses; neither after
him arose there any like him." 2 Kings 23:25. But for these
two, king after king had this one thing in common: they did
not remove the high places.
During the days that Josiah was king, the Lord asked
Jeremiah if he had seen what backsliding Israel had done. He
said that she had gone up on every high mountain and under
every green tree and played the harlot; and for all the
causes for which backsliding Israel had committed adultery,
God had her put away and given her a certificate of divorce.
Jer. 3:6, 8.
TAKEN CAPTIVE
Earlier in Israel's history, after Solomon's reign as
king, the Kingdom of Israel divided. The kingdom of Israel
(later called Samaria) consisted of the ten tribes to the
north which split from the kingdom after the death of
Solomon during the reign of his son Rehoboam. It was ruled
by Jeroboam. The Kingdom of Judah consisted of the two
remaining tribes in the south, Judah and Benjamin.
Through the prophet Ezekiel, God portrayed these two
kingdoms as daughters of one mother. He gave these daughters
the names Aholah and Aholibah. Aholah means "her own tent"
and Aholibah means "women of the tent" or "the tent is in
her." Aholah was the older daughter, Samaria, and Aholibah
was the younger daughter, Judah (or Jerusalem). Ezekiel
says, "...they committed whoredoms in Egypt; they committed
whoredoms in their youth: their breasts were pressed there,
and the teats of their virginity were bruised." Ezek. 23:3.
Though Aholah belonged to the Lord, she played the harlot
and doted on her Assyrian lovers. She committed her
whoredoms with them and defiled herself. So, God banished
her into the hands of her lovers, the Assyrians.
Her sister, Aholibah, saw all that her older sister had
done and how she had been taken away into captivity by her
Assyrian lovers; yet, she multiplied her whoredoms more than
her sister.
God sent the Babylonians to take Judah away into
captivity as a judgment against her. God said, "I will set
My jealousy against you, and they shall deal furiously with
you." Ezek. 23. Therefore, because of their idolatries and
harlotries, Samaria was scattered to the nations by the
Assyrians. Judah (Jerusalem) was taken into Babylonian
captivity by the Babylonians.
The scriptures make it clear that these adulterous acts
of idolatry were abominations to God. Ezekiel 16:51-52
reveals that Judah had committed twice the sins of her
sister Samaria. She had multiplied her abominations.
Of all the sins Israel and Judah committed, idolatry was
the most abominable to God. Their idolatry was the one thing
that led to their downfall. They forsook God for their high
places. We are no different today. We, too, have our high
places and our high places are just as much a snare to us.
Footnotes
{3} Judson Cornwall, Things We Adore: How to Recognize
and Get Free of Idolatry (Shippensburg, PA.: Destiny Image
Publishers, 1991), 18.
{4} Monty Stratton, The Unveiling (Macon, GA: Foundation
Ministries, 1998), 78.
{5} Harper's Bible Dictionary (New York: Harper &
Brothers, 1956), s.v. "Baal".
{6} Nelson's New Illustrated Bible Dictionary, s.v.
"Ashtoreth".
Chapter 5 - Our High Places
I rarely saw Benny without hearing some piece of profound
wisdom suitable to a sage. This day was no exception. With
that typical twinkle in his eye and that wry west Tennessee
grin on his face, he asked me, "Do you know how you can tell
when something is an idol in your life?"
"No." I waited for his reply. I knew it would be good.
His grin widened. His words were slow but short. "By how
big a fight you put up when it's taken from you."
Many of the things we fight over are likely idols in our
lives. We get angry when something we adore is taken from us
or when we fear that it might be taken from us.
OUR HIGH PLACES
We, as with Israel of old, have our idols. Our idols are
our high places. Our high places are those things we cherish
above our consecration to God. We, too, have gone "a
whoring" after the gods of our own making. We "burn incense"
to the work of our hands and the imaginations of our minds
when we take self-exalted pride in our accomplishments. Such
things as science, government, the stock market, religion,
the arts, diets, entertainment, and sports can work for our
good, but they become idolatrous when we put our trust in
them rather than in God. We make ourselves out to be God.
This was the lie in the garden of Eden: if we could know
as God knows, we would become as God. So we, in Adam, became
knowledgeable, and that knowledge became a curse to us. We
play God when we glory in our own intellectual abilities to
figure things out, reason things, understand things, invent
things, and imagine even greater achievements. We exalt that
which we think we know above the knowledge of God. It keeps
us at arms-length from God and prevents us from entering
into intimacy with Father-God, our Creator. Puffed-up
knowledge is the arrogance of Self, and Self is that high
mountain upon which we build our altars.
EXTENSIONS OF SELF
Our high places are extensions of ourselves. We stand
back like a master painter and survey the canvas of our
works and sigh, "Ah! This is what I did!" Our identities are
wrapped up in our achievements. We want to be somebody, to
make our mark, to leave our fingerprint on something
important. Our old man of flesh natures are driven by the
need for power, position, recognition, possessions, and
domination.
We bow the knee to those who are rich and famous, and
snub, or at best patronize, those who are poor and
uncelebrated. We, as Nimrod, have journeyed to our land of
Shinar, looking to build a tower, a city, and a name for
ourselves. Gen. 11. Those who have "Ministries" do this as
well.
CHURCH AS AN EXTENSION OF SELF
This Thing we call church can be one such extension of
ourselves. It is one of those things we go after in our
hearts because we love it so. That is to say, we love the
works of our hands and the imaginations of our hearts that
are expressed in that Thing we call church. We are in church
because church is in us. It is an extension of us.
Therefore, we are serving ourselves when we serve it.
"Ah, come on," you say. "You can't be serious. Aren't you
being too hard and critical of the church? I love my church.
I have life-long relationships in my church. We have a great
choir, good preaching, souls are saved, the Holy Spirit
often moves in our services. The ritual and symbols make me
feel close to God. How do you account for the fact that God
shows up in church? How can you call church evil?"
Good Christian people go to church. In fact, the stronger
they are in their faith, the more likely they are to go to
church. They identify "going to church" with their faith.
Their faithfulness to church is often the yardstick for
measuring their faithfulness to Christ. After all, the
churches even belong to Christians, at least in name and
perception. God's presence is manifested in some of these
churches on occasions, but none of this means that these
Things we call church have been born of the Spirit. They are
still idolatrous extensions of Self.
God often blessed and prospered His people in captivity.
God blessed Israel on numerous occasions even though she was
engaged in idolatry. Even when He banished Judah to Babylon,
He commanded that they build houses, plant gardens, eat the
fruit of them, and increase in families. Jer. 29:4-6. God
even pronounced severe judgment against those idolatrous
Jews who tried to stay behind in Judah. Jer. 29:16-18.
"After seventy years are accomplished in Babylon," the Lord
promised Judah, "I will visit you, and perform My good word
toward you, in causing you to return to this place." Jer.
29:10. God had to visit His people in Babylon in order to
deliver them from Babylon.
The Holy Spirit has often moved upon His people to save,
heal, and deliver them throughout the history of the
institutionalized church system. The Protestant reformation,
the great awakening of the 1800's, and the Pentecostal
revival of the 1900's are major historical examples of how
God sought to deliver His people out of an old order to
bring them into a new order.
A few churches have experienced what they call renewal.
God is filling the lamps of those willing to be prepared
with enough oil to go the distance when that last trumpet
sounds. It would be a tragic mistake, however, to take God's
anointing upon His people as an endorsement of their idols.
If the Holy Spirit is moving in your church, He is not
present to bless your idolatries, but to prepare a people
unto Himself. God cares for His people who happen to be in
captivity to church. He is preparing His bride. He has to go
into these illegitimate places we call the church to prepare
her so He can take her out.
THE BRIDE IN HARLOTRY
Bill Shipman saw it this way. "It was almost like a
vision," he explained.
I was there in the chambers and on the streets with them.
I saw Jesus waiting in a groom's chamber. The bride was in
another chamber. He was preparing to go in to see her. While
He delayed, she was drawn to the window and became
interested in the activities in the street. The appeal of
the street tugged at her harlot heart until she wandered out
there herself.
Soon after she walked out onto the streets she was raped.
Her shame deceived her into believing that she had no other
life but to become a prostitute, which she did. She was in a
house of prostitution, locked behind huge, solid-oak,
medieval doors. They looked formidable. They were bolted
through with a braided kind of thing with copper on it and
different kinds of ironwork.
Jesus went looking for her. He knew where she was. As He
approached the doors, demons howled and hissed at Him and
tried to rush Him, yet were cowardly toward Him. He opened
the doors and went in. She was really a mess, and He pleaded
with her to come with Him. In her guilt and shame, she
refused, and so He left.
He waited a time and visited her again. Still, she wouldn't
look Him in the face. Once again, He left her. As He was
waiting in His chamber, fires of passion and anger suddenly
flashed in His eyes. He stormed out of His chamber and
strode down the street, approaching the house where His
bride in harlotry abided.
Everyone saw Him coming. They fled to get out of His way.
The demons took one look at Him and ran ahead of Him to lock
the doors, hoping to prevent Him from entering. Without
hesitation or pause in his stride, He hit those doors with
the palms of His hands. POW! They exploded. Splinters went
everywhere.
He walked in and found her withered in shame. Her face was
hidden in her hands. This time was different though. This
time He didn't ask her to come with Him. This time He
grasped her hand, led her out, and took her back to the
bride's chamber while she was still in her filthy,
semen-stained dress.
I could see the passion and love He had for her in His eyes.
Jesus saw her only one way. He saw her as a virgin. Yet, she
wouldn't even look at Him. He reached out, touched her
gently, and lifted her face toward His. Hesitantly, she
slowly lifted her eyes to look into His. He saw her beyond
her shame and forced her beyond her shame. The moment her
eyes connected with His, they were filled with the same
passion for Him that He had for her.
I was right in there with them. I could almost see into
their faces. I backed off and saw that she had changed. She
was beautiful. She had the same radiance as did Jesus. They
were one. There was no longing or attraction for anyone or
anything other than for one another. She had eyes only for
Him. She looked like Him, and He looked like her. They were
standing in one light. He was not diminished at all, but she
was increased in Him. Even though she looked like Him and
had the same fire in her eyes as He had in His, she was
still under His feet, still under His authority. That's what
made it as beautiful as it was.
I believe Bill's vision is from the Lord and reveals
perfectly how He sees His bride in harlotry and how He
intends to come for us. Indeed, even as His bride, we have
played the harlot with our substitutes for Jesus. Perhaps
even now we feel the shock waves of His footsteps coming
near to rid us of our shame and dress us in robes of
righteousness.
THE HIGH PLACE OF CHURCH
To substitute church for Jesus is idolatry in enormous
proportions. We are not to lift up church and make it the
way of salvation. Jesus alone is our salvation.
Many people have made an idol out of church just as the
Israelites made an idol out of the serpent in the
wilderness. When the people accused God and Moses of
bringing them up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness, the
Lord sent fiery serpents among them, and the serpents bit
the people because of their grumbling. Many of the
Israelites died. The people repented, and God relented. God
told Moses to make a fiery serpent and set it upon a pole.
All who had been bitten could look upon it and live. Num.
21:4-9.
That should have been the end of the story. But notice 2
Kings 18:4! Hezekiah had become King of Judah, and the Bible
says that he did what was right in the sight of the Lord.
"He removed the high places, broke the images, cut down the
groves, and broke in pieces the brazen serpent that Moses
had made: for until those days the children of Israel burned
incense to it." They took an act of God and made an idol out
of it. In this same idolatrous spirit, people have turned
the moves of God into the denominations they later adored.
That which we call church today is an idolatrous system
of men's traditions which is spiritual harlotry. Church is
what we do in addition to being who Christ has made us to be
in Him. If what we call church can be incorporated, joined,
named, referred to as it, and can be taken from us, then it
is not the real thing. The true ekklesia is a corporate body
of people who are born into it. They have taken only the
name of Jesus because they are in a relationship with Him.
That relationship cannot be taken from them.
If church is not the real thing, then it is a
counterfeit. The problem with counterfeits is that they look
deceptively like the real thing. Church, as a counterfeit,
is presented and perceived as the real thing. Strangely
enough, though, it does not even remotely look like the real
thing. Nevertheless, we have been beguiled into believing
that it is.
Many people burn the incense of self-adoration to all
that is associated with this Thing we call church. They have
made idols out of their doctrines, forms of government,
heritages, programs, rituals, liturgies, buildings, Sunday
morning services, going to church, budgets, personalities,
the Sunday School, youth meetings, missionary guilds, men's
meetings, annual bazaars and events--everything associated
with church. They frolic around their corporate
achievements: their cemeteries, denominations, Bible
schools, nursing homes, children's homes, hospitals,
missions, jail ministries, and prison ministries. These can
be God-appointed ministries and worthy causes, but they
become idolatrous when we operate them to make ourselves
look good and feel godly. Busyness is not godliness. These
institutions are often more about those who operate them
than about the ones they seek to serve.
Many of these church Things were originally started to
meet the needs of people but soon became ends within
themselves. Many of the institutions have become
profit-driven instead of service-driven. Jesus said, "The
Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath." Mark
2:27. We have reversed that saying. Now, it is as though we
exist for the sake of church and not church for us.
Moreover, we may have the attitude about our church that
it has the right stuff. If possible, we competitively build
a bigger and better steeple house than the folks down the
street. We plan our services and harbor the hope that we
will have the best show in town. Some of us hype our praise
and worship, our prayers, our preaching, and even our
offerings to convince even ourselves, perhaps, that the Holy
Spirit is upon us.
We may devise programs in the name of evangelism and
market ourselves in such a way so as to corral more
folks--to rope, throw, and brand them with our special mark,
to clone them like us. Yet, we want to stand out from the
other churches in town. We craft our creeds to distinguish
ourselves from them. The names we give ourselves reflect our
separateness from them. We sometimes even brag about our
differences. A young man at a gathering of men sported a
T-shirt which was likely intended to communicate an innocent
but catchy phrase; nonetheless, it revealed this separatist
notion. It read, "Vineyard Church: Experience the
difference."
For many deceived hearts, their church is their plan of
salvation, and we have about as many salvation plans as we
have churches. We stress the necessity of church membership
and regular attendance to church and thereby communicate the
subtle message that we are saved by these Things. We are
considered unscriptural if we do not go to church.
Many churches associate water baptism with membership in
their church. Some denominations (cults) preach that you are
lost unless you are a member their church. For some,
acceptance into their fold involves strict adherence to
their rigid code of behavior. For others, acceptance
involves strict adherence to their rigid doctrine. "We have
the right doctrine. Agree with us and be baptized into our
church, and you will be saved." How absolutely ludicrous. Is
not Jesus our Savior?
We have raised up shrines for ourselves, and we have
become our own corpses within them. We have enshrined
ourselves with a grandeur we seek for ourselves. There is no
life in these shrines nor can there ever be. There is no
hope of resurrection life within them for they exist to
provide something for Self. Resurrection life comes through
the denial of oneself and not to those who seek to save
themselves.
OUR IDOLATRY IS SPIRITUAL HARLOTRY
When the bride plays the harlot, she becomes one with the
harlot, and distinguishing between the bride and her
harlotries becomes difficult. If you play the harlot, you
become the harlot. The apostle Paul wrote, "Know you not
that your bodies are the members of Christ? Shall I then
take the members of Christ, and make them the members of a
harlot? God forbid. What? Know you not that he who is joined
to a harlot is one body? For two, says He, shall be one
flesh. But he who is joined unto the Lord is one spirit." 1
Cor. 6:15-17.
Paul was writing to Corinthian believers who were, with
all saints in all places and in all times, the bride of
Christ. A bride is feminine in gender. A harlot is feminine
in gender. I mean no disparagement against anyone who is
sexually broken, but when the bride of Christ joins herself
to the harlotry of Self, she is operating in the perverse
spirit of spiritual lesbianism and practicing spiritual
self-sex. We are more "in lust" with ourselves than we are
in sacrificial relationship with our Bridegroom, the Lord
Jesus Christ. He is jealous of that.
STRONGHOLDS OF THE MIND
These idolatries of Self are strongholds of the mind. A
spiritual stronghold is the preoccupation with an object, a
person, or an institution; with anger or fear; with a
fetish, an addiction, or a sin. A spiritual stronghold is
anything that fascinates us, dominates our minds, and causes
us to behave obsessively and compulsively. These are things
that rule over us. We seem powerless to do anything about
them. Yet, we cannot deny that these things are harmful to
us or others.
A spiritual stronghold can also be the grid through which
we see things. Church is one such stronghold of the mind. We
have been brainwashed into believing that church as we know
and practice it is what we ought to do. We have never known
anything other than church as we practice it. So, when I say
church is an idol and a stronghold in your mind, you may
have a difficult time believing it. You cannot see it. Even
if you see it, you have a hard time accepting it because of
your programmed mind-set. Once you see the deception,
however, receive the truth, and begin to walk in that light,
you find your mind changing. The stronghold is being torn
down.
Taking the bride of Christ out of church is not an easy
matter, because church is a stronghold in her mind. God has
to take church out of us, as well as take us out of it.
Strange language is it not? For while God is trying to take
us out of church, we are trying to get people into it. If we
try to leave the stronghold of church before it has been
taken out of us, we will simply return to it.
Christmas. Christmas is one of those strongholds of the
mind. It had not been celebrated in any form before the
third century. Alexander Hislop explains, "Long before the
fourth century, and long before the Christian era itself, a
festival was celebrated among the heathen, at that precise
time of the year, in honor of the birth of the son of the
Babylonian queen of heaven; and it may fairly be presumed
that, in order to conciliate the heathen, and to swell the
number of the nominal adherents of Christianity, the same
festival was adopted by the Roman Church, giving it only the
name of Christ." ? {7} They took this strictly pagan
celebration and put Jesus in the center of it.
Rome instituted a mass which was called
Christ-mass--shortened to Christmas. Christmas has always
been, is now, and ever shall be a pagan festival. It has
grown over the centuries to become the enchanting, magical,
merchant-driven insult to God that it now is. We are
mesmerized by it. Hooked on it. Enslaved by it. In debt to
it. Dennis Loewen adds, "Christmas is another example of how
powerful the false living spirit of harlotry is. There is a
spirit of Christmas. It is warm; it is wonderful; it is
good...and it is not from God."
The world loves Christmas as much as Christians do. What
does that tell us? One "Christian" celebrity said on
national TV that Christmas is three things: "decorating,
gift-giving, and eating." We must know that what the world
loves cannot be of God. The apostle John exhorts us, "Love
not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If
any man loves the world, the love of the Father is not in
him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh,
and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of
the Father, but is of the world." 1 John 2:15-16.
The fact that most of what people do at Christmas has its
roots in this pagan mid-winter festival should be reason
enough for Christians not to do it--the tree and lights, the
candles, the mistletoe, the exchange of gifts, the yule log
in the fireplace, the cakes, the goose, the drunkenness, and
even the date of December the 25th. The fact that this
season is so merchant-driven today should add to our disdain
for it. However, the real slap-in-the-face to God is that we
love these soulish things more than obedience to Him. They
are emotional strongholds in our minds. We would lack sound
judgment to believe that we can relentlessly celebrate these
days and seasons and stay free of their captivation.
The idea of not celebrating Christmas carries such an
affront to others that most people could not give it up even
if they were convinced that it was an abomination to God. We
are thought leprous for not going along with it. We are
pleasers of men rather than of God.
I have heard the cliché once my childhood to "put Christ
back into Christmas." It is often inscribed this way: "Put
Christ back into X-mas." Even though the X probably stands
for the Greek letter chi in Christ, we tend to think of it
as X-ing out Jesus. Well, for years I have been thinking it
and now I dare to say it: Instead of putting Jesus back into
a pagan festival where He never belonged in the first place,
let us take Him out of it altogether and give it back to the
world to whom it belongs. After all, the Bible never called
for this celebration, and Jesus would never impose such
crazy-making bondage upon us. Paul wrote, "It was for
freedom that Christ set us free; therefore keep standing
firm and do not be subject again to a yoke of slavery." Gal.
5:1 NAS. This is what we should teach our children.
Christmas is one of those "high places" that most of us
seem unwilling to tear down, even knowing how God might feel
about it. Our minds are made up. "I like Christmas," one
young mother told me. The rest of her sentence was implied,
"So I'm going to do it." We build manger scenes in our yards
and erect glow-in-the-dark Santa Clauses next to them. Buddy
at the checkout counter illustrated this mix very simply. He
had a Santa Claus hat on his head and a W.W.J.D. (what would
Jesus do?) band around his neck. Buddy, Jesus would not have
worn that hat.
After I told a dear old lady why I no longer do
Christmas, she responded, "But I don't think of pagan gods
when I look at my Christmas tree. I think of Jesus." That
seemed reasonable to me. I asked God about it. He answered.
"What would you think if you caught your wife in adultery,
and she answered, 'But, honey, I was thinking of you the
whole time'?"
Many people reason, "we do it for the children." If
Christmas is idolatrous for the parents, then why would the
parents want to sacrifice their children to these idols?
Easter. Easter is equally idolatrous and chilling. Most
Christians affectionately use the term Easter in association
with the precious resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ with
no regard to the fact that Easter is the English word for
the goddess Ishtar (also called Astarte and Eostre in other
pagan cultures). Ishtar was celebrated as the queen of
heaven. Much of what we do at Easter time also has its
origin in paganism. The date on which we celebrate Easter
does not regularly coincide with the resurrection of Christ,
which occurred three days after Passover. Lent, the sunrise
services, the dyeing of eggs, the bunny rabbits are all
unscriptural abominations to God.
So, how did we come to do those things? Alexander Hislop
writes, "To conciliate the Pagans to nominal Christianity,
Rome, pursuing its usual policy, took measures to get the
Christian and Pagan festivals amalgamated, and, by a
complicated but skillful adjustment of the calendar, it was
found no difficult matter, in general, to get Paganism and
Christianity--now far sunk in idolatry--in this as in so
many other things, to shake hands." ? {8}
Dennis Loewen observes, "The harlot isn't picky about
these things. She will lay down with anything as long as it
is another Jesus. She reasons, 'Why bother with these
details?' God, on the other hand, does mind. How could
anyone read the scriptures and see Him otherwise?"
EMPOWERING OUR HIGH PLACES
We empower those things we bow down and pay homage to. We
release God's power in our lives when we bow down and
worship Him. Likewise, we empower our idols when we bow down
to them whether they are men, buildings, institutions,
ideas, science, opinions, demons, or that Thing we call
church.
Patrick came to town to start a new church. As is often
the case, the Lord's anointing was present, and people
freely entered into praise and worship. Relationships were
forming. The vision seemed, at first, to be targeted toward
building up the people into Christ. There was liberty. Then
came the desire for a building, then the need for a loan,
then the need for more money, and finally a drive for
membership. The people found themselves drawn back into that
which they had tried to come out of. Patrick was taking them
back into what he came out of, because what he had come out
of had never been taken out of him. Instead of building a
people, he was consumed with building a church--his church.
A few discerning people who went to his church left when
they realized that staying served only to endorse and
empower his idolatry.
We empower the idolatry of church when we attend its
services.
We empower the idolatry of church when we contribute to
it.
We empower the idolatry of church when we insist upon
using the term church in reference to the body of Christ.
We empower the idolatry of church when we ask one another
where we go to church?
We empower the idolatry of church when we measure other
people's spirituality by where they go to church.
We have our high places; yet, we know God's heart in such
matters because He clearly told us, "You shall have no other
gods before Me." Exod. 20:3.
The Holy Spirit may lead a mature, liberated believer to
attend a church and perhaps contribute to it for a purpose
known only to God and that believer. If, however, that
believer becomes joined in his heart to that system, once
again lifting it up, he has returned to the idolatry and
spiritual harlotry of it. He is deceived. One who feels
called of God to stay in or return to one of those harlot
church system situations has to be honest with himself
regarding his true motive lest he say, "God told me to" in
order to justify the harlot desires of his heart.
AUGURING OUT THE IDOLATRY
For the most part, first century believers went from
house to house which may be an ideal plan for gathering even
today. More and more believers in relationship are being
drawn into each other's living rooms for praise and worship,
sharing the word, breaking bread, prayer, and fellowship.
These settings can provide tremendous liberty in the Holy
Spirit, create opportunities for each one to use his or her
gifts, draw them closer together in relationships, and
maintain support for one another in times of need.
However, we must understand that our salvation does not
depend upon meeting in home groups anymore than belonging to
church. Our salvation is in the Lord. We can make an
idolatrous thing out of home groups just as easily as we can
out of church. The problem is not in having a building or
not, having regular meetings or not, having programs or not,
or having structure or not. The problem has to do with what
is in our hearts about those things. It may be possible to
have all of those things and not become joined to them,
though I doubt it. Sooner or later, without realizing it, we
make a Thing of them and begin go after the Thing rather
than the Lord. That is how our harlot hearts work. For,
after all, those things came out of our hearts. I think it
is most unlikely that we can organize ourselves as a group
of believers with a building, a name, a bank account, belief
system, and such without those things sooner or later
becoming a source of pride in us as idolatrous extensions of
our fleshly need to exalt Self.
I find that there is a mix in many churches. There is
both flesh and Spirit because, until now, God has responded
to His people wherever they call upon His name. He responds
in spite of the fact that we have made these Things idols in
our lives. He responds to the Holy Spirit and His nature
within us. Nevertheless, He despises our flesh and our
idolatries. I dare not touch what God is doing in any person
or church. I desire only to augur out the idolatrous part of
it all and expose our harlot hearts that we might repent of
that.
If you are in one of those Things we call church and are
truly growing in the Lord, I would not want to say leave it
physically, but abandon any idolatry of it. And beware! Phil
Perry observed that "the more the Holy Spirit seems to be
moving in one of those Things, the more deceiving it is.
People see all that God is doing, and fail to see all the
things that are wrong." The "things that are wrong" are
terribly wrong. The snare is still set to trap you and
engage you as a slave to the system for life. Many groups
may have begun in the Spirit, but are continuing on in the
flesh. Gal. 3:3.
We are to be a people who are led by the Holy Spirit in
all that we do, say, and are. We are to worship Him in
spirit and truth. Anything, including church, that hinders
us from doing so cannot be from God.
Our high places are our Babylonian lovers, and church is
the modern day Babylonian captivity of God's people.
Footnotes
{7} Alexander Hislop, The Two Babylons or The Papal
Worship (Neptune, NJ: Loizeaux Brothers, 1959), 93. Hislop's
book is quite exhaustive, well documented, and convincing.
{8} Hislop, p. 105.
Chapter 6 - Spiritual Babylon
What is spiritual Babylon today? Opinions rival one
another.
Alexander Hislop argues that the woman in Revelation 17
said to be "sitting on seven mountains," and having on her
forehead the name written, "Mystery, Babylon the Great," is
associated with the Roman apostasy [the Roman Catholic
Church]. ? {9} Others are of the opinion that Babylon is the
whole world system which is under the domain of Satan. A
friend of mine has a convincing argument from scripture that
the United States of America is modern Babylon. An
internationally recognized prophet in our time has said that
New York City is modern Babylon.
I say that Babylon is all of the above, yet more. Babylon
was once a city in Mesopotamia. It has been spiritualized in
the scriptures as something that is in contradiction to God.
It is now a type of something spiritual. Babylon is not the
Roman Catholic Church, but is a type of something often
found in the Roman Catholic Church. Babylon is not the
United States of America, but is a type of something in the
United States of America. Babylon is not New York City, but
is a type of something in New York City. Babylon certainly
is not the body of Christ, but is a type of something in the
hearts of many in the body--something that ought not to be
there.
As I defined in chapter one, Babylon is all that the
carnal mind of man devises in the exaltation of Self--the
preeminence of Self over God whether in nations, cities,
politics, government, science, technology, religion,
philosophy, psychology, sociology, commerce, education,
entertainment, or church. It is all that is in the world and
of the world. It describes the spiritual condition of the
church.
THE CARNAL MIND
Spiritual Babylon is primarily characterized by the
idolatry of the carnal mind. Carnal is another word for the
flesh. "Flesh" often refers to that fallen sin nature of man
that is at enmity with God. The carnal mind is all thought,
reason, logic, imagination, opinion, and speculation that is
associated with the old Adamic mind of fallen man. We
practice Babylon when we do things according to our notion
rather than God's.
The apostle Paul explained that those who do things
according to the flesh, set their minds on the things of the
flesh; but those who do according to the Spirit, set their
minds on the things of the Spirit. "For to be carnally
[fleshly] minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is
life and peace. Because the carnal mind is enmity against
God." Rom. 8:5-7a.
The appeal in the garden was for Adam and Eve to exercise
the power of their God-given intellect to elevate themselves
in their own minds. God told Adam that he could eat from all
of the trees in the garden except one. He was not to eat
from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. "For in the
day that you eat thereof," God warned, "you shall surely
die." Gen. 2:16-17. This ban was clear and simple. God said
what He meant and meant what He said. That should have
settled it.
Satan, however, slithered onto the limb of their
intellect and reasoned, "You shall not surely die: for God
knows that in the day you eat thereof, your eyes shall be
opened, and you shall be as gods, knowing good and evil."
Gen. 3:4-5. Knowing good and evil was an appeal to the
idolatry of the mind. Once they yielded to the temptation
and ate of the fruit, their minds became fleshly. They were
transformed into a nature that was different from the way
God created them.
Genesis 3:6 tells us three things about Eve: She saw that
the fruit of the tree was good for food, that it was
pleasant to the eyes, and desirable to make one wise. This
verse also tells us that God created man with the ability to
make choices, with the desire to be like God, and with the
vulnerability to be deceived. Eve was enticed with the
prospect of having knowledge and being equal to God. So, she
bit into the lie and gave it to her husband to eat of it
also. Gen. 3:6.
The ability to make choices is not a sin. It is a gift
from God. We sin when we make choices contrary to God's
will. We think we know better than God. Therefore, we exalt
our knowledge, logic, reasoning, opinions, imaginations,
speculations, and every other high-minded thing above the
knowledge of God. 2 Cor. 10:5. We ignore that part of God's
word that does not agree with our aspirations, expectations,
theologies, and doctrines. We believe what we want to
believe. We foolishly make ourselves out to be God. We even
make up God to be the way we want Him to be. Thus, we are in
rebellion against God just as Adam and Eve were.
Paul wrote against the arrogance of knowledge saying, "If
a man thinks himself to be something, when he is nothing, he
deceives himself." Gal. 6:3. Again he wrote, "If anyone
supposes that he knows anything, he has not yet known as he
ought to know." 1 Cor. 8:2 NAS.
DECEPTION
Spiritual Babylon is characterized by deception. Satan
deceived Eve. He implied that God had lied to them. If,
indeed, they ate of the tree of the knowledge of good and
evil, Satan argued, they would become like God, knowing good
and evil.
Eve believed Satan's lies and immediately structured her
own false reality around those lies. She incorporated those
lies into her paradigm of reality. She constructed her own
truth about God and sighed, "Oh, I see now!" Rather than
having her eyes opened, however, she actually became
spiritually blind.
Before they went in to possess the land of Canaan, God
warned the Israelites to guard their hearts lest they be
deceived. Deut. 11:16. Paul wrote, "Let no man deceive
himself. If any man among you seems to be wise in this
world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise." 1 Cor.
3:18. He charged his readers several times not to be
deceived. 1 Cor. 6:9; 15:33; Gal. 6:7. To the Ephesians he
wrote, "Let no man deceive you with vain words." Eph. 5:6.
To the Colossians he wrote, "Beware lest any man spoil you
through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of
men, and not after Christ." Col. 2:8. To the Thessalonians
he wrote, "Let no man deceive you by any means." 2 Thess.
2:3. We can be blinded to the truth by lust, pleasures,
malice, envy, and hate. Titus 3:3. We can be hardened by the
deceitfulness of sin. Heb. 3:13. We can deceive ourselves by
being hearers only of the word and not doers. James 1:22. We
can deceive ourselves by being religious. James 1:26; 1 John
1:8. John adds: "Little children, let no man deceive you." 1
John 3:7. With this battery of scriptures in mind, do you
believe we can possibly be deceived, even as believers in
Christ? "For many deceivers have entered into the world, who
confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is
a deceiver and an antichrist." 2 John 1:7.
Hosea spoke for God saying, "Hear the word of the LORD,
you children of Israel: for the LORD has a controversy with
the inhabitants of the land, because there is no truth, nor
mercy, nor knowledge of God in the land...My people are
destroyed for lack of knowledge [of God]: because you have
rejected knowledge [of God]." Hos. 4:1, 6a. Spiritual
Babylon--all that the carnal mind devises--is the exaltation
of what we construct as truth over what God says is truth.
PRIDE
Spiritual Babylon is characterized by pride. The prideful
nature of Self thinks it knows. It thinks it knows better
than God. It makes decisions all day, every day without
consulting God, without even asking for wisdom. When smitten
with pride, we are lifted up in who we think we are and what
we think we know. Self is prideful, arrogant, and haughty.
"Knowledge puffs up." 1 Cor. 8:1.
Spiritual Babylon is associated with the arrogance of
those who followed Nimrod to the land of Shinar (Babel). ?
{10} The Bible says they were of one language and one speech
and said to one another, "'Let us make brick, and burn them
thoroughly.' And they had brick for stone, and they had
slime for mortar. And they said, 'Let us build us a city and
a tower, whose tip may reach heaven; and let us make a name
for ourselves'." Gen. 11: 3-4.
Churches and ministries are snared by the prideful
temptation to gather larger numbers of people, build bigger
buildings with steeples pointing to heaven, and make names
for themselves, succumbing to the temptation to exalt Self.
We name our churches, ministries, and institutions after
ourselves. We dedicate stained-glass windows and pews in
memory of men. We put our names on things for self-glory.
What a contrast to those who follow Jesus! As Paul
exhorted, "Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ
Jesus who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery
to be equal with God, but made Himself of no reputation, and
took upon Him the form of a servant, and was made in the
likeness of men. And being found in fashion as a man, He
humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the
death of the cross." Phil. 2:5-8.
EXALTED SELF
Spiritual Babylon is characterized by the exaltation of
Self. The exalted Self says, "I can save, heal, deliver, and
fix myself." "I will increase my knowledge in science, my
power in politics, my performance in religion, my
investments in the marketplace, my insights into the psyche
of man." "I will alter the genetics of humans, clone humans,
abort babies, and change the laws so I will feel comfortable
doing these things." "I will become an entertainer, rock
star, model, sports superstar, politician, writer, musician,
or televangelist in order to achieve fame and fortune." "I
can build a church around my revelations, my teachings, and
my programs by which I imply that others can be saved,
healed, and delivered."
This is the spirit of the king of Babylon in our hearts
which Isaiah calls Lucifer (meaning "light-bearer"--the name
also given to Satan). He is the one of whom Isaiah writes:
"How are you fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the
morning! How are you cut down to the ground, which weakened
the nations! For you have said in your heart, 'I will ascend
into heaven. I will exalt my throne above the stars of God.
I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the
sides of the north. I will ascend above the heights of the
clouds. I will be like the most High.' Yet you shall be
brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit." Isa.
14:12-15. "I," "I," "I."
The King of Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar, walked in the palace
of his kingdom and said, "Is not this great Babylon, that I
have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of my
power, and for the honor of my majesty?" Dan. 4:30. We who
lift ourselves up like King Nebuchadnezzar will be brought
down like King Nebuchadnezzar. "While the word was in the
king's mouth, there fell a voice from heaven, saying, 'O
King Nebuchadnezzar, to you it is spoken; The kingdom is
departed from you.'" Dan. 4:31. He was driven from men to
dwell in the field with the beasts where he ate grass as
oxen do, possibly for seven years. This happened to him that
he might come to know that the most High God rules in the
kingdom of men and gives kingdoms to whomever He will. Dan.
4:32.
We have believed the lie of the serpent in the garden; we
believe that we are our own god. How pathetic! We get so
joined to this lie that it is perceived as truth and as
something to be desired. We esteem ourselves over God.
Jesus said, "Whosoever shall exalt himself shall be
abased; and he who humbles himself shall be exalted." Matt.
23:12.
CONFUSION
Spiritual Babylon is characterized by confusion. Babel
means confusion. Gen. 11:9. The Lord saw that the settlers
in Shinar were one people and spoke one language which
meant, according to God's own words, that nothing would be
held from them that they imagined to do. Thereupon, God
said, "Let us go down, and there confound [confuse] their
language, that they may not understand one another's
speech." Gen. 11:7. The Lord scattered them to all parts of
the earth so that they were not able to finish building
their city.
Everything that is in the world continues to be marked by
confusion. We have confusion among nations, confusion among
ethnic groups, confusion in government, confusion in the
economic marketplace, confusion in education, confusion in
science and technology, confusion in the home, and confusion
in the local church. Because Christians have refused to
follow the leading of the Holy Spirit and have insisted upon
building their own little towers to heaven, we have great
diversity, disunity, and confusion among us. If we find
ourselves in confusion, something other than or in addition
to God is talking to us. The carnal mind is in operation and
in opposition to the Spirit of God.
James says: "For where envying and strife is, there is
confusion and every evil work." James 3:16. If we have the
mind of Christ, we will be of one mind. If we are not of one
mind, one or all of us are wallowing in the slime of the
carnal mind. When we, as God's people, however, seek His
will, He will not cause us to be in confusion. God is not
the author of confusion. 1 Cor. 14:33.
IMAGINATIONS
Spiritual Babylon is characterized by vain imaginations.
God said of those in Babel that "nothing will be restrained
from them, which they have imagined to do." Gen. 11:6. They
were building unto themselves by their own hands with brick
and slime what they had imagined in their minds.
The ability to imagine, as with the ability to reason and
make choices is a God-given virtue. Imaginations are not
evil in and of themselves. They become evil when we glory in
them and glory in those things we invent as the result of
them. We can accomplish spectacular things with the work of
our hands from the imaginations of our minds. We walk the
moon and put land-rovers on Mars. We pack gigabytes of
memory onto tiny computer chips. We surf infinite miles on
the information superhighway of the World Wide Web. We dwarf
the great pyramids of Egypt with our modern skyscrapers. One
person in the right place with the wrong mind-set can push a
button and annihilate large cities in minutes.
By the same powers of intellect and imagination, we can
build mega-ministries, universities, cathedrals, and circle
the globe with "Christian television" and "Christian
programming." We do what appears to be "mighty exploits for
God" in the arm of self-strength. Nothing seems impossible
to us if we can only imagine it.
Mary said of Jesus while He was yet in her womb: "He has
scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts."
Luke 1:51. Paul wrote regarding the unrighteous that "they
glorified Him not as God, neither were thankful; but became
vain in their imaginations, and their foolish hearts were
darkened." Rom. 1:21.
We are to cast "down imaginations and every high thing
that exalts itself against the knowledge of God," and bring
"into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ." 2
Cor. 10:5. Unless our works are inspired of God, they will
not withstand the fire of God. They are wood, hay, and
stubble. 1 Cor. 3:11, 15.
BABBLE
Spiritual Babylon is characterized by babble. Babble is
useless chatter. "In the multitude of words sin is not
lacking, but he who restrains his lips is wise." Prov. 10:19
NKJV. Words, words, words. Have you heard it said of some
people that they babble on and on? Their words are often
senseless, boring, and toxic. They talk when they need to be
listening. They answer before they hear. Of such, Proverbs
18:13 says, "He who answers a matter before he hears it, it
is folly and shame to him." Such people are said to have no
ears.
Proverbs pictures the wordiness of Babylon in these
verses: "He who opens wide his lips shall have destruction."
Prov. 13:3. "In the mouth of the foolish is a rod of pride."
Prov. 14:3. "Idle chatter leads only to poverty." Prov.
14:23 NKJV. "The mouth of fools pours out foolishness."
Prov. 15:2. "A fool's lips enter into contention, and his
mouth calls for strokes. A fool's mouth is his destruction,
and his lips are the snare of his soul. The words of a
talebearer are as wounds, and they go down into the
innermost parts of the belly." Prov. 18:6-8. "See a man who
is hasty in his words? There is more hope for a fool than
for him." Prov. 29:20.
Some people talk and never say anything. Some people talk
until they say something. Rare are those who talk only when
they have something to say. Peter wrote, "If any man speak,
let him speak as the oracles of God." 1 Pet. 4:11. Would not
that be the day!?
ACCUMULATION OF KNOWLEDGE
Spiritual Babylon is characterized by the accumulation of
knowledge. The extremely rapid increase of knowledge in this
present day is foretold in Daniel 12:4: "Conceal these words
and seal up the book until the end of time; many will go
back and forth and knowledge will increase."
The time in which we live has been classified as The
Information Age. Knowledge mushrooms. Every new piece of
knowledge multiplies what we learn. There seems to be no
limit to the knowledge we can accumulate today. There seems
to be no limit to what we humans can do with the knowledge
we accumulate. Because of what we know, new thresholds in
space are constantly crossed with each succeeding launch.
Computers and computer programs are outdated by the time
they hit the market. Major surgery is performed without
intrusive incisions. High-tech wars can be won in a matter
of days. Knowledge becomes more powerful than money.
We rely upon our own abilities to research, explore,
examine, know, understand, and discover things. We have an
insatiable appetite for more knowledge, to pull things up by
the roots to see what they are made of. We have become a
society of technomaniacs. We presume that we can solve our
own problems with more knowledge.
Knowledge is one of our Babylons, one of our high places,
and we are the god we worship. Knowledge that leads to
self-idolatry is the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.
Every year men and women graduate from seminaries by the
thousands to fill pulpits around the world. There they will
apply the higher-critical and near atheistic interpretations
of the scriptures which they learned. They are spiritually
bankrupted by such high-minded learning and are spiritually
bankrupting their parishioners. Paul would have the same
fear today that he had for the Corinthians: "But I fear,
lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his
subtlety, so your minds should be corrupted from the
simplicity that is in Christ." 2 Cor. 11:3.
SECTARIANISM
Spiritual Babylon is characterized by sectarianism.
After the people in the land of Shinar purposed in their
hearts to build a city, a tower, and a name for themselves,
the Lord came down and said, "Indeed the people are one and
they all have one language, and this is what they begin to
do; now nothing that they propose to do will be withheld
from them. Come, let Us go down and there confuse their
language, that they may not understand one another's
speech." The place was called Babel because the Lord
confused their language and moved them to all parts of the
world. Gen. 11:2-9.
Because this Thing we call church is of the flesh and is
an aspect of spiritual Babylon, it is under this same curse
of confusion and sectarianism. It is founded on
sectarianism, even thrives on it. It promotes the disunity
of the body of Christ. Its very existence depends upon how
each church system differs one from the other. This is
easily seen in how their names billboard their differences.
Sectarianism says, "I am of Paul, I am of Apollos." Paul
accused the Corinthian believers of being "fleshly" and
"mere men" because of their sectarianism. There was jealousy
and strife among them. They put their identity in
personalities (Paul, Apollos, Cephas) rather than in the
person of Jesus Christ. Apollos and Paul were both servants
of the same Jesus. One planted; the other watered; but it
was God who caused the growth. The one who plants and waters
is nothing, but God is the One who matters because He causes
the growth. When we understand that we are all fellow
workers, God's field, God's building, then sectarianism will
be edged out of the way. Disunity in the body turns into
unity, oneness. There can only be one foundation, Jesus
Christ. If what we have is sectarian and contributes to the
disunity of the body, it has been built upon the wrong
foundation. 1 Cor. 2.
Once we see this truth, we should have no need ever to
name ourselves in order to identify what we are about. We
are all about the Father's business, allowing the Holy
Spirit who dwells in us to build us up as the temple of the
Holy Spirit. "If any man defiles the temple of God, him
shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which
temple you are." 1 Cor. 3:17. The more we separate ourselves
within the body of Christ, the more we destroy the temple of
the Holy Spirit.
RELIGION
Spiritual Babylon is characterized by religion. Even
though masses of people seem to abhor religion of any kind,
our sinful nature has a bent toward it because it is under
the curse of condemnation and works. The first Adam was
driven from the presence of God (condemnation) and told that
he had to till the land and eat his bread in the sweat of
his face (works). Gen. 3:19, 23. Because the fallen man of
flesh and sin is under the curse, he feels shame and wants
to do something to make himself feel okay. Pagan man made up
gods and then made up rituals (religious things to do) to
try to appease their gods. Some of them even fed infant
children to these gods of their own making.
Even though many people may be truly redeemed of the
Lord, they still bring their shame-based flesh tendencies
over into the life of the church; they know of only one way
to relate to God, that is, through religion. Religiously
inclined people love religion. It does not matter from one
end of the spectrum to the other how people choose to
express themselves religiously. Religion is still religion.
They love the religious atmosphere of church because it
gives them something to do to salve the guilt of
condemnation. Many well-meaning Christians are unaware that
they go to church and do religious things out of a false
sense of duty. They go because it makes them feel good.
Perhaps they have not fully comprehended that there is "now
no condemnation to them who are in Christ Jesus, who walk
not after the flesh, but after the Spirit." Rom. 8:1.
Religion is foreign to God. He requires no religious
thing of us. We are made spiritual beings by the presence
and power of His Holy Spirit dwelling in us. His presence
and power in us causes us to be and do what the Father
requires of us. There is no way we can be righteous without
it being His righteousness at work within us. That is why it
is called grace. "For by grace are you saved through faith;
and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of
works, lest any man should boast. For we are his
workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which
God has before ordained that we should walk in them." Eph.
2:8-10. Religion stinks in the nostrils of God because it
keeps us from having intimate relationships with Him. Our
relationship is with our religion or with our church.
Flesh man deceives himself into thinking that if his
religion makes him feel good, it must be good; therefore, he
goes on doing his religious things. For such a one, church
is often the religious thing he does. Yet, at the end of the
day, after all is said and done, nothing is any different in
him than it was before he engaged in that religious
activity. He is just as empty on the inside as he was
before. An abiding relationship with the Father through
Jesus Christ is the only food that fills the soul to
satisfaction.
RELIGIOUS SYSTEMS
The religious systems that make up and govern that Thing
we call church characterize spiritual Babylon. Just as Judah
and Jerusalem were once in Babylonian captivity, so are
God's people today who are joined to church in their hearts.
The brick and slime are the sectarian doctrines, creeds,
traditions, festivals and celebrations, liturgies, rituals,
lectionaries, polities, heritages, and ecclesiastical
calendars. These things stand in place of or alongside a
personal, living, dynamic relationship with God. These
things that govern church have little to do with the Kingdom
of God.
Most of us were born and raised in spiritual Babylon and
have never known anything else. We have never seen what the
body of Christ looks like as a pure and holy bride. Even
though we know that all is not well within what we call
church, we think that it can be fixed or at least made
better, but it cannot.
THE ABOMINATION THAT MAKES DESOLATE
The rebellious carnal mind--immersed in deception, pride,
the exaltation of Self, confusion, imaginations, babble, the
accumulation of knowledge, sectarianism, religion, and its
religious systems--is in the church as well as in the world.
The abomination that makes desolate the holy place of God's
temple of whom we are as believers, is rule of the carnal
mind over obedience to God.
Jesus talked about this. While picturing the signs of the
end to His disciples, He mentioned the abomination of
desolation which had been spoken of by Daniel the prophet.
He told them that when they saw the abomination of
desolation standing in the holy place they were to take
various actions. (Read Matt. 24:15 and Mark 13:14.)
The abomination that makes desolate is described by
Daniel for a future time. Dan. 12:9-11. Daniel was told that
a vile person shall arise, muster forces, defile the
sanctuary fortress, take away the daily sacrifices, and
place there the abomination of desolation. Dan. 11:21-31
NKJV.
Some believe Daniel's prophecy was fulfilled around 165
B.C. when Antiochus IV (Epiphanes), Greek ruler of Syria,
did the unthinkable. He sacrificed an unclean pig on the
holy altar of the Jewish Temple. Others believe it was
fulfilled when the Romans destroyed the Temple in 70 A.D.
Still others suggest it will be fulfilled when the "man of
sin" takes over the Temple and forces people to bow down to
him, making himself to be like God. ? {11}
All of these suggestions point to natural, historical
events. Perhaps it was or will be one of them. Perhaps it
has multiple fulfillments and includes all of them.
Consider, nonetheless, that what is generally expressed in
the natural is also fulfilled in the spiritual realm. The
New Testament writers explained that the spiritual is not
first, but the natural; the spiritual follows the natural. 1
Cor 15:46; Heb. 9:11.
Jesus placed this abomination of desolation event in the
future, even as a sign of the end times. Paul's writings
agree that it was for a time future to his. 2 Thess. 2:3-4.
Matthew indicated that the reader would need understanding.
Matt. 24:15.
Consider that the body of Christ is spiritual Israel and
the temple of the Holy Spirit. Where, then, would the
abomination that makes the holy place desolate take place?
It would take place within the minds and spirits of members
of the body of Christ. We have already established from
scriptures that it is possible for believers to be deceived.
The abomination occurs when the carnal mind is given
precedence over the word of God and the mind of Christ. When
we allow that, the holy place of our spirits is made
desolate. When we bow down to those idolatrous systems of
men's traditions as enshrined in our churches, we allow the
abomination into the holy place which is our spirits. Our
idolatries pollute the temple of the Holy Spirit. The carnal
mind rules.
THE FALL OF BABYLON
This Babylonian church will fall just as did historical
Babylon.
Historical Babylon was used by God to judge Judah for her
idolatries. Isa. 10:5-6. Daniel called Judah's judgment in
Babylon a time of indignation (wrath). Dan. 11:36. When that
seventy-year period of God's indignation was accomplished,
God brought judgment against Babylon. Jer. 25:12. God
prophesied to Babylon through Isaiah saying, "I was angry
with My people, I profaned My heritage, and gave them into
your hand. You did not show mercy to them." Isa. 47:6, NKJV.
God notes Babylon's pride: "Now, then hear this, you
sensual one, who dwells securely, who says in your heart, I
am, and there is no one besides me. I shall not sit as a
widow, nor shall I know loss of children." Isa. 47:8.
He predicts what is going to happen to her: "Sit silently
and go into darkness...For you will no more be called the
queen of kingdoms...These two things shall come upon you
suddenly in one day: loss of children and widowhood. They
shall come on you in full measure in spite of your many
sorceries, in spite of the great power of your spells...and
destruction about which you do not know will come on you
suddenly." Isa. 47:5-11 NAS.
God's judgment upon historical Babylon foreshadows His
judgment upon spiritual Babylon. When we go to Babylon, we
are more than captives in Babylon. We run the risk of
becoming Babylonians. If we stay in Babylon and in our
idolatries, we can expect God's judgment to fall upon us. We
can expect a time when God will empty the Babylonian systems
of His children, leaving them childless and without
husbands. Isaiah 47, quoted above, has as much to do with
God's impending judgment upon us in spiritual Babylon as it
did upon historical Babylon.
Revelation predicts that a time is coming when an angel
will come down out of heaven, having great authority, and
will shout with a mighty voice, saying, "Babylon the great
is fallen, is fallen, and has become the habitation of
devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of
every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk
of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings
of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the
merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance
of her delicacies." Rev. 18:2-3.
Then another voice from heaven was heard saying, "Come
out of her, My people, that you might not be partakers of
her sins, and that you not receive of her plagues." Rev.
18:4.
This speaks of the one in Revelation 17:5 who had written
upon her forehead the name, "MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE
MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH."
Coming out of spiritual Babylon is not easy. We are
comfortable there. The institutionalized church makes us
feel safe, secure, and sufficient. It gives us status,
position, reputation, security, and identity. We have become
institutionalized within the institutions of our own making.
Footnotes
{9} Hislop, p. 1.
{10} Shinar was that territory that later became known as
Babylon. Babel is the Hebrew name for Babylon.
{11} Nelson's New Illustrated Bible Dictionary, s.v.
"abomination of desolation".
?
Chapter 7 - Institutionalized
Bob and Joy, Chris and Jena, Troy, Rachel, and Darlene
felt connected to one another in the Spirit of Christ and
began meeting in each other's homes. They sang spiritual
songs, shared revelations and teachings the Lord gave them.
Bob did most of the teaching. He had the gift for it. They
prayed for each other's needs. People were free to come and
go as they pleased. When word got out that God was showing
up at their meetings, more people started coming. They soon
outgrew their living rooms and decided to rent a meeting
room elsewhere. They took up a collection for the expenses.
The crowd grew and they decided Bob needed to go full time
as their pastor. The money was plentiful and in order to act
responsibly, they decided to open a bank account. The bank
required a name. So they named themselves. They continued to
grow and decided to save rent expenses by buying their own
piece of property. They elected elders to oversee the
business they were growing into. Several years later, they
occupied their fine new building for which they were
indebted. But something different had happened. People no
longer felt as free to come and go as they pleased. They
were expected to be there and expected to pay their tithes
there. They had a budget now. They went from being a
fellowship of believers to a church. The day they gave
themselves a name, they became a Thing. They
institutionalized themselves.
Institutions seem to take on existences of their own as
if they had minds of their own. They often become greater
than the sum of the individuals who instituted them. They
can take over and consume everything and everyone around
them.
Yet, these institutions are devoid of life. They
mesmerize, neutralize, ensnare, and enslave us. We become
enmeshed with them and they become our idols. It is not long
before our altruistic institutions--orphanages, nursing
homes, colleges, universities, seminaries, hospitals,
cemeteries, church edifices, and "ministries"--become more
important than the people for whom they were initiated.
People exist to serve and preserve them rather than them
existing to serve the people. Their marketing programs may
claim that they are meeting personal needs, and they may
even be meeting personal needs, but the underlying
motivation of their marketing schemes is often to increase
their customer base in order to maintain or increase the
institution.
Don Potter wrote in the Morning Star Journal that he had
spoken to Jim Bakker after his release from prison, and
Bakker admitted that he had questioned if God was in some of
the things they were doing in his mega TV ministry. Things
were growing so fast that no one would let him stop. Bakker
couldn't imagine letting all those people down. Don
commented, "He was caught in a ministry machine that had
started running itself." ? {12} This happens to churches and
ministries of all sizes.
Institutions often garner large sums of money from the
people associated with them. People feel good about giving
to them, but oftentimes come to realize that most of their
time, energy, and resources are consumed merely to fuel the
system. Altruism within the system is too frequently reduced
to a token. Many TV ministries use altruistic appeals to tug
on the emotions of potential donors, but end up using most
of the money to keep their own ministry machine cranking.
INSTITUTIONALIZED
It is strange enough that these institutions seem to take
on an existence of their own. It is stranger yet how our
institutions institutionalize us.
Brooks "done time" in Shawshank prison for fifty years.
He spent many of those years as the prison's librarian. Then
it happened. He was paroled. Good news? Not for Brooks. He
went crazy. They released him, and days later he was found
hanging from a noose of his own making. The newer inmates
didn't understand. They sat around on a rock waiting for Red
to explain. Red had already spent most of his life behind
those walls himself. He knew the score. Red answered
philosophically. "He was institutionalized. Been in here
fifty years. This is all he knows. In here, he's an
important man. He's an educated man. But outside he's
nothing. Just a used-up con with arthritis in both hands.
Probably couldn't get a library card if he tried...These
walls are funny. At first you hate 'em. Then you get used to
them. Enough time passes, you get so you depend on them.
That's institutionalized." ? {13}
BECOMING LIKE THEM
The longer we stay in our institutions, the more we
become like them. A few years ago I awakened from a dream in
which someone said to me, "Be careful you don't become like
the club you join." This saying had a twist of humor to it
when I heard it in the dream. On the one hand, it sounded
like a warning not to become what I join. On the other hand,
it was suggesting I already was like the club I joined. Why
else would I join it? A club is made up of people. Once you
join the club, you are the club. Once you join a church, you
are that church.
Something in us draws us to the things we join. Soon
after we join those things, they seem to have a way of
possessing us. They become us and we become them. We find
our identity in them. We boast, "I am Presbyterian." "I am
Southern Baptist." "I am Methodist." "I am Roman Catholic."
"I am Pentecostal." Then, we cannot resist asking others,
"What are you?"
Jesus told us that we were in Him and He was in us, just
as He was in the Father and the Father was in Him. That was
not my experience growing up in the institutional church. I
felt more joined to it than to Christ. I was in it and it
was in me. I was programmed to be one with it and to bring
others into that illegal, unholy, mystical union with it. We
are either in Christ or in the harlot.
BELIEVING WHAT THEY BELIEVE
To truly belong to one of these institutions, we are
somewhat required to believe what we are told to believe by
those who rule within them. We often do not know what we
believe ourselves apart from the doctrines of our church.
Jerry Wilson recounts, "While studying for the ministry a
fellow student began asking me questions about what I
believed. I answered each one by telling him what the
Baptists believe. I continued on for a while. Then he smiled
and asked, 'Don't you believe anything?'"
We are to believe in Jesus. Our faith in God through
Jesus Christ is how we are brought into the Kingdom. "For by
grace are you saved through faith; and that not of
yourselves; it is the gift of God." Eph. 2:8. Believing what
our institution says to believe will not save us. Yet, we
tend to think it does.
BECOMING DEPENDENT UPON THEM
Just as Brooks became dependent upon those walls at
Shawshank prison, so we become dependent upon our
institutions. We trust in them to take care of us. In a
similar way, our institutions need us. The authorities
within them need for us to be dependent upon them and the
institution in order to perpetuate their existence and that
of the institution.
Bill Shipman noticed this dependency principle when he
worked at a developmental center for young offenders. Rather
than encouraging them to become productive citizens, the
authorities did things that made the inmates more dependent.
If one of the inmates showed any individuality, they were
prescribed more Valium. Those in charge wanted to conform
them rather than reform them because they needed the inmates
to be dependent upon them.
On several occasions Bill tried to get some of the
inmates out of institutional dependency but was undercut by
other staff members. They used fear to keep their young men
feeling inadequate about themselves. "You better not listen
to Bill," they would say. "You'll get out there and it'll
just be a matter of time before you're back in here again."
"I saw things in this institution," Bill related, "that
looked just like what I'd seen in the church by heavy-handed
leaders with selfish ambition. It's okay when you're
bettering the institution or bettering their positions, but
when you try to better the clients--the people in
need--you're booed down."
"This same thing happened in Haiti," Bill remembered.
"The priests first came to Haiti with a mission to truly
help the people. Under the influence of the government, the
politically-minded superiors in the church persuaded the
priests to do otherwise. They were told to teach the slaves
that they were second-class citizens in the Kingdom of God
and the only way that they could get in the Kingdom was by
serving the whites. The black Haitians came to believe that
about themselves. It is still difficult for them to break
out of that thinking. That idea is institutionalized in
their thinking."
You cannot preserve the institution and, at the same
time, work to put yourself out of business. Institutions may
start out to do good, but by their very nature, almost
always end up fostering dependency.
PREEMINENCE OF THE INSTITUTION
Our institutions often become more important than the
people for whom they were intended. Here is a case in point.
The year was 1750.
Jesuit missions were located around the border lands of
Argentina, Paraguay, and Brazil. The Portuguese wanted to
take possession of that territory and required the mission
to transfer their territory to them. War was waged against
the mission and many of the natives lost their lives in the
ensuing battle. In the movie The Mission, about this true
story, Father Gabriel was puzzled by the decision of his
superiors to sacrifice the lives of the natives in order to
comply with the Portuguese demands.
Señor Hatar, trying to make Father Gabriel understand,
asked what he thought was at issue here.
"I think the work of God is at issue here," Father
Gabriel naively answered.
"No," answered Señor Hatar. "What is at issue here is the
very existence of the Jesuit order both here and in Europe."
To save the order, Señor Hatar did what he thought he had
to do. He allowed the slaughter of many natives and the
destruction of the mission. His rationale: "If the Jesuits
resist the Portuguese, then the Jesuit order will be
expelled from Portugal--and if Portugal and Spain, perhaps
Italy, who knows. If your [Jesuit] order is to survive at
all, Father, the mission here must be sacrificed." ? {14}
The preservation of the institution--in this case the Jesuit
order--was a greater cause than the lives of the people they
came to save.
When we see the truth and attempt to speak against the
abuses of institutionalization, we are viewed as the enemy.
We are of no use to the institution. When we cease to be of
use to the institution, the institution seeks ways to expel
us.
THE CORPORATION CHURCH
Many church organizations have chosen to incorporate
themselves according the laws of the states, primarily to
receive tax breaks and to offer tax deductions for donors.
Churches ordinarily have this tax status without having to
legally incorporate. Nevertheless, whether they have
officially incorporated or not, most have structured
themselves according to the principles and policies of
corporations. They turn who they are as a fellowship of
believers into a business and give this business the power
to control the activities of their members.
The corporation church, like corporations in the world,
have distinct characteristics. They are typically
human-initiated and governed, management-based,
profit-oriented, success-driven, client-friendly,
product-focused (programs and services), and
image-conscious.
A distinction must be made between the corporations of
men from the body of Christ. We are not necessarily serving
God and contributing to His causes just because we serve and
contribute to these corporations. The ministry of Christ is
accomplished in and through the members of the body of
Christ as they serve each other, not through legal documents
in filing cabinets. God's building is not made with hands,
but is eternal in the heavens. 2 Cor. 5:1.
This corporation church mentality is a modern invention
of the western world which is completely foreign to the New
Testament expression of what it means to be the body of
Christ. Yet, missionary boards and Christian zealots peddle
the principles and policies of the corporation church
mentality around the world. This worldly concept is promoted
as the only way to do church. Believers who dare to stand
outside of this system are thought to have backslidden. Bob
Hughey says, "What began as a movement in Israel became a
philosophy in Greece, became an institution in Rome, became
a culture in Europe, and became a big rich enterprise in
America."
INSTITUTIONAL HIERARCHIES
All institutions whether governmental, educational,
social, scientific, or religious have some form of
hierarchical power-positions structured into them. These are
the old guard, so to speak, those who not only have vested
authority but exercise strict control. Very little, if
anything, is allowed to happen without their say-so. It is
no less true in the churches.
This hierarchy is often tiered as in the Roman Catholic,
Anglican, or Eastern Orthodox traditions. The highest
position within the Roman church is the Pope who is given
extraordinary authority and esteem. The college of Cardinals
are tiered under the Pope, having been appointed by the Pope
to assist him. Bishops in the Roman Catholic, Anglican, or
Eastern Orthodox traditions are clergymen who rank above a
priest and have authority to ordain and confirm, and usually
govern a diocese. In these traditions, Priests are clergymen
who rank below a bishop and are authorized to perform the
sacred rites of their churches. Deacons in these traditions
are clerics who rank next below a priest. In most other
traditions of Christian churches, deacons are laymen who are
elected to perform various functions in worship, pastoral
care, or administration.
Less liturgical traditions, such as we have in most
Protestant churches, have their own form of hierarchy.
Nearly all church groups have some form of high court in
their general assemblies, conventions, or conferences to
which officers are elected and given limited powers. People
rarely stay in office long enough to build a political
machine.
However, control in these traditions is more likely to
come through certain individuals of influence who are
sometimes hidden within the system. Hugh was one of those
men. He quietly influenced much of his denomination's social
policies. For more than four decades from his hired,
bureaucratic position at his denomination's headquarters, he
remolded the theology of this church from conservative to
liberal.
Some associations have been formed to cluster independent
churches of like nature. These associations are generally
headed by a charismatic personality who in turn has an inner
circle of drones to help fulfill his agenda--a variation on
the Pope and Cardinal scenario. Local assemblies, likewise,
have positions of hierarchical authority within
them--pastors, elders, deacons, and boards. Many Pentecostal
traditions have bishops who are given greater esteem than
others. These hierarchies within the churches are the
traditions of men and have no basis in scripture, but appear
necessary for the perpetuation of institutions.
INSTITUTIONAL RULES AND REGULATIONS
Many things have been started in the Spirit and founded
upon solid scriptural principles, but were later
institutionalized. The process is quite simple, natural, and
common. Once the activity has begun, men tend to want to
organize it. They wish to put some kind of structure around
it in order to control it or at least maintain control
within it. Institutional structure is generally made of
rigid rules and regulations. Once set in place, these rules
are hard to change. They become the authority over even
those who made them. Even the people who make them bind
themselves to the rules and, thereby, elevate the rules as
the higher authority.
Organization requires rules. Once we institute rules and
regulations to govern our relationships with one another, we
have almost always institutionalized ourselves. We restrict
the Holy Spirit's liberty to lead us. Control is one of the
greatest enemies to our liberty in the Spirit. The rules men
make to control church life are likely to become unhealthy
boundaries. We often become slaves to these rules.
Nevertheless, good rules provide healthy boundaries and
are necessary even for our participation in one another's
lives in the body of Christ. These rules are generally in
the category of "love one another." The word of God is the
law of God and serves the well-being of those who keep it.
We have the ability to keep God's law by the power of the
Holy Spirit at work within us.
All too often, however, the rules of the institution
supersede the word and Spirit of God. Such was the case when
I believed the Holy Spirit wanted to abolish the Sunday
School. The rules of the organization did not allow that.
"We don't do that here" is the common excuse. Church rules
confine the activities of the Holy Spirit.
We need to distinguish between God's law which sets us
free in Christ and church laws which impose restrictions
upon us and bind us to men.
The institution of church is one among many of our
Babylonian inventions and is perpetuated by those in THE
Ministry.
Footnotes
{12} Don Potter, "Talent For Sale," The Morning Star
Journal (Charlotte, NC: Morning Star Publications, Summer
1997) Vol. 7, No. 3, 63.
{13} The Shawshank Redemption, produced by Nike Marvin,
directed by Frank Darnbont. Based on a novel by Steven King,
titled, Rita Hayworth and the Shawshank Redemption.
{14} The Mission, produced by Fernando Ghia, David
Puttmen, and Iain Smith (associate), directed by Roland
Jaffe, writing credits to Robert Bolts. Distributed by
Warner Brothers, 1986.?
Chapter 8 - THE Ministry
While driving home one drizzling winter day after sharing
with some believers in Georgia, I kept hearing the words
rumbling around inside of me: "Quit the Ministry." That word
was most troubling because I thought I had already done
that. Still, there it was, relentlessly hounding me: "Quit
the Ministry." Then I noticed the emphasis on the article:
"Quit THE Ministry." I knew it was a refining word of God at
work within me. THE Ministry, with the emphasis on the
article "THE" and a capital "M," was a stronghold inside of
me that had been passed down to me through the generations
of religious tradition. This stronghold is what we call
being in THE Ministry.
"What does it mean to quit THE Ministry?" I asked my
wife, Nancy. As usual, with keen perception, knowing it had
to do with me in particular, she thoughtfully answered. "It
means not feeling responsible for the people in the little
groups we minister to, making a syllabus or a book of
everything that comes to you, systematizing everything into
a formal teaching with the idea you have to teach it,
starting a ministry school, putting out newsletters, nor
pastoring anyone. It means to just be."
"I understand that," I told her, "but I don't know how to
quit. How do I quit what has been programmed into me since
childhood?"
From that beginning, the Holy Spirit opened my eyes to
see some things about THE Ministry and began to set me free
from the false expectations that go with being in THE
Ministry.
IDOLATROUS EXTENSION OF SELF
On the outside, THE Ministry appears to be a noble life
devoted to the sacrifice of Self; but when the inside is
exposed, it is found to be a life of self-centeredness and
self-exaltation. Just as it is with that Thing we call
church, so is it with THE Ministry. It, too, is an
idolatrous extension of Self, a Thing that exists outside of
and in addition to the one in ministry. It is a mantle we
put on ourselves that God has not woven for us.
We make a Thing out of being in ministry when we surmise,
"I am in ministry, therefore, I have a ministry." Many
well-meaning saints have started Ministries on the basis of
an unusual testimony or an unusual gifting. It is good to
have a testimony. It is good to share our testimonies. That
is probably why we have them, but we do not have to go into
THE Ministry just because we have a testimony. We do not
have to go into THE Ministry just because we have a gifting
to evangelize, prophesy, heal, teach, sing, or even preach.
We do not have to go into THE Ministry just because we feel
God's call to serve. God has called us all to minister. We
are to do the ministry of the saints.
Paul, the apostle, illustrated how we are all members of
the body of Christ and each has a different function. These
functions are gifts and services to one another in the body.
Paul said that if we have the gift of prophecy, then we are
to prophesy according to the proportion of our faith. If we
have the gift to ministry, then we are to minister. If
teaching, then teach. If exhortation, then exhort. If
giving, then give with simplicity. If ruling, then do it
with diligence, If you show mercy, then do it with
cheerfulness. Rom. 12:6-8. Nowhere does he remotely suggest
that we are to get a private, non-profit corporation, name
it, and solicit funds for it so we can be who we are in the
body of Christ. Just do according to who you are.
When we start out in THE Ministry, we start something God
has not started because we are wanting something for Self.
We get possessive of this thing we call Ministry. We refer
to it as "MY Ministry," or "THIS Ministry." We even make a
business out of it. We name it, incorporate it, build a
database for it, solicit funds for it, and traffic our
giftings like five-and-dime store merchandise.
OBLIGATIONS OF THE MINISTRY
When one chooses to enter THE Ministry as a career,
profession, or mind-set, he needlessly adopts a system of
false obligations he feels inside of himself that enslaves
him to that Thing we call THE Ministry. Here are some of
those false obligations:
The one in THE Ministry feels obligated to think of
himself, behave himself, and perform his duties in a certain
way in order to live up to the expectations that go with his
ministerial position. He feels obligated to produce sermons,
perform rituals, conduct services, visit parishioners,
develop programs, print bulletins, mail out newsletters,
increase numerical growth, boost the finances, write books,
sell tapes, be on television and radio, dress the code, and
in some circles heal the sick and work miracles. These are
the kinds of things that falsely attest to his success.
The one in THE Ministry feels obligated to set up the
playground in which we can play church, so that he can lead
the rest of us in playing church. Playing church is doing
anything religious that is not inspired and empowered by the
Holy Spirit. It is faithfully doing all of those things we
do at church that make us feel like we have done our
religious duty. We play church by the way we dress up to go
there, by the pretentious ways we greet each other, by the
programs and rituals we follow, by the way we line up in
pews, and by the way we do things at each other without ever
having a sense of involvement with each other. We more
accurately express what it means to be the body of Christ
when we do things with and for one another. Our gathering
together should be "to consider one another to provoke unto
love and to good works.exhorting one another: and so much
the more, as you see the day approaching." Heb. 10:24-25. We
accomplish these things by being sensitive to the Holy
Spirit who alone knows how to minister to our individual
needs. We minister to one another by the Spirit with the
gifts of the Spirit named in 1 Corinthians 12:1-11.
The one in THE Ministry feels obligated to justify his
ministry. He relies upon phony outward proofs of his success
by counting noses, increasing the budget, multiplying his
salary, building bigger buildings, making more visitations,
keeping longer hours in the office, counseling more people,
increasing the number of programs, acquiring more
invitations to minister, scheduling more TV appearances,
engaging a wider listening audience, and selling more books
and tapes. Could this be the driving force for those who
post the attendance and offering records on the church wall
each Sunday with a comparison to "this time last year?"
The one in THE Ministry feels obligated to present
himself in a certain way to his public that will impress
them so they will approve of him. It may be in the way he
dresses, the way he grooms his hair, or the way he talks; it
may be in the kind of car he drives and house he lives in.
The one in THE Ministry feels obligated to be pious and
religious, pretending to be more spiritual than he truly is.
He becomes hypocritical as he puts on his phony religious
mask. Piety and religion have nothing to do with the
simplicity of following Jesus in honesty and brokenness and
allowing His Holy Spirit to change us from the inside out.
The one in THE Ministry feels obligated to stay somewhat
aloof from other saints. As a result, those in THE Ministry
often form exclusive fraternities as evidenced in the
existence of ministerial associations, the holding of clergy
conferences, and other gatherings that bolster the
unscriptural existence of clergy and laity.
The one in THE Ministry today more frequently feels
obligated to establish a legal corporation to provide tax
exemptions for their contributors. Often, however, this
paper entity becomes more than a tax provision. It becomes
the name and image of "his" ministry. He presents himself as
the president and founder of it. He speaks of "this
Ministry" in the third person as though it was the source
from which the ministry of Christ flows. In so doing, he
makes himself appear bigger than God has made him to be.
The one in THE Ministry feels obligated to start
something--anything. He cannot present himself as idle. He
organizes, institutionalizes, formalizes, establishes, and
systematizes things. He, with deep heartfelt concerns,
starts things in his own strength and has to keep those
things going in his own strength. When he stops working his
plan, his plans stop working for him. But what God starts in
Holy Spirit power, God finishes in Holy Spirit power.
The one in THE Ministry feels obligated to build his
reputation and to market his talents, gifts, and wares.
Consequently, he has to have his own public relations
program to promote himself. He proudly puts his name and his
face on the work that he believes God has called him to do.
Whereas James wrote, "God resists the proud, but gives grace
to the humble.Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord,
and He shall lift you up." James 4:6, 10.
The one in THE Ministry feels obligated to know more
about the Bible and religion than those he ministers to.
Thus, he is obligated to achieve academic prowess which
often opens him up to pride and intellectualism. He is not
content for people to just know. He has a need for people to
know that he knows. He feels obligated to compete with other
ministers to know as much or more as they and to be as good
or better than they. He sometimes feels it is necessary to
keep those he ministers to ignorant; thus dependent upon
him.
The one in THE Ministry feels obligated to solicit
support for his ministry whether from his "partners" or from
a salaried position. When he receives a salary for his
so-called leadership role in the body of Christ, he makes a
distinction between himself and the sheep. He ignores the
fact that he, too, is a sheep and that all sheep are in
ministry. The one in THE Ministry lacks faith in God's
ability to use him in season and provide for him without
having to manipulate others into supporting "his" ministry.
The one in THE Ministry feels obligated to have a title
for himself--Pastor, Reverend, Bishop, Apostle, Doctor. The
more prestigious the title, the better. Bob Hughey says,
"Titles divide; function unifies. A testimony is more
important than a title."
The one in THE Ministry feels obligated to clone others
to be like him or his kind of church. He needs to clone them
in order to own them. If he does not own them, he fears
losing their support.
The one in THE Ministry feels obligated to be set apart
from the "laity" by being ordained. Many church traditions
ordain their clergy through what the historical church calls
"apostolic succession." Apostolic succession is the
perpetuation of spiritual authority by the successive
ordination of clergy from the time of the apostles. One must
be ordained in apostolic succession in the Roman Catholic,
Anglican, and Eastern Orthodox traditions in order to
administer the sacraments and orders. While Barnabas and
Paul were confirmed as apostles by the prophets and teachers
in Antioch (Acts 13:1-3) and elders were to be appointed in
every city (Titus 1:5), the common tradition of ordination
as it is practiced in western Christianity is not found in
the New Testament. Barnabas and Paul were not set apart by
the twelve apostles but by certain teachers and prophets in
Antioch. Acts 13:1-3. The anointing for ministry comes from
God and not from men. Eph. 4:11.
The one in THE Ministry feels obligated to perpetuate the
industry of THE Ministry. THE Ministry is big business. It
drives the economy of seminaries and Bible colleges,
churches with their staff positions, new church
construction, church furnishings, Ministries, publishing
houses, recording companies, book stores, conferences, and
radio and television shows. It is a web of economic support
in which the Minister himself becomes entangled and from
which he cannot easily break away. Those in THE Ministry
live compromised lives under the influences of man-pleasing
spirits. The merchants who peddle their wares to those in
THE Ministry and those who are in THE Ministry are dependent
upon each other for their existence. This mutual dependency
for existence is another reason why this whole system is a
stronghold not easily pulled down.
The one in THE Ministry feels obligated to perpetuate the
institution of THE Ministry as well as the institution of
church. THE Ministry is an institution within the
institution of church and is the singular most powerful
force that perpetuates the institution of church. If we were
to remove this erroneous notion of THE Ministry from the
equation of church, this Thing we call church would fall
apart. Similarly, without the church system, THE Minister
would have no context in which to practice his craft. Church
is sustained by money. Once the money ends, the church
institution folds. Likewise, when the money ends, THE
Ministry ends because those in THE Ministry depend upon the
money and the system.
THE DATABASE
The one in THE Ministry feels obligated to build a
database in order to maintain visibility with his supposed
supporters. He lives under the fearful code: "out of sight,
out of mind." He may keep a record of the baptisms,
weddings, and funerals he has performed, as well as the
number of attendees to his meetings and new members he takes
in as though they were notches in his spiritual gun handle.
He who owns a database for the purpose of increasing
himself in ministry wants to broaden his sphere of
influence.
He tends to think he owns the people on his database.
He tends to think that he has a responsibility toward the
people listed on his database--that he needs to answer to
them.
He tends to think the people on his database owe him
support for "his ministry."
He tends to measure his success in THE Ministry by the
size of his database. Names are like trophies. The more he
has, the more he wants and the better he thinks he is. He
may periodically, with pride, inventory the numbers just to
see how many are on his mailing list.
He can become obligated to his database even if those
names are no more than a short fax or e-mail list. The
database can own a part of him and put him in bondage to it.
He has not quit THE Ministry until he has trashed his
self-serving databases. Inability to trash his self-serving
database may indicate that it is an idol in his life.
The key word here for those in THE ministry is
"self-serving." Most of the "newsletters" I have seen read
like a brochure promoting the one in THE Ministry who sent
it out, most of whom are seeking financial support for
themselves.
We must honestly evaluate: Does our database exist to
increase ourselves or Jesus? John the Baptist caught a
glimpse of the Kingdom of God when he said, "He [Jesus] must
increase, but I must decrease. John 3:30. THE Ministry is a
ministry of the increase of Self, while true "ministry" is
the ministry of the increase of Christ in others.
FULL-TIME PROFESSIONALS
The one in THE Ministry often seeks it as a full-time
career or occupation in the hope that it might provide an
income for him. Such was the case with John and Sue. Ellie
wrote about them:
It had been some time since I had heard from Sue. I was
happy to hear from her but felt the same emotions I feel
when friendly telemarketers call. Uncertain about my
perception, I continued a friendly conversation. Both of our
families were free not to be a part of a local church and
had independently decided to stay home on Sunday mornings.
Since then, however, Sue and her husband, John, had started
a church of their own.
Finally, she got around to asking where we were going to
church. I told her we felt we were not to be in a church at
this time. She sighed and made a comment about how much time
they were spending in prayer. "When you start a work you
need to spend a lot of time in prayer" she said. "In fact,"
she added, "we still don't really know if." Her voice and
vocabulary failed her. I could tell she was sad to think
their work might not continue to provide them with a
livelihood. In an attempt to encourage her I said, "No
matter what happens, the growth you are seeing and the
relationship you are developing with these other people is
eternal and above The Ministry and A Work."
Sue replied in all sincerity, "We really feel called to the
ministry, and if the ministry is going to be our livelihood,
then at some point it has to be viable and more than just a
couple of families meeting in a living room."
Ministry in the Holy Spirit comes out of who we are in Jesus
and is not a position to attain to in the world. When we
need to have a congregation in order to provide an income
for ourselves, we have a harlot condition in our hearts. We
are seeking something for Self. If we are truly called to be
elders who shepherd God's sheep, we are to feed His sheep.
God forbid that we would seek to feed off them.
THE SEDAN CHAIR
"It was supposedly a time of celebration," Bill Shipman
recalled. "We were sending some leaders from our church to
Chicago to start a new church. We showered them with
expensive gifts while ignoring the needs of others in our
midst. One couple," he remembered, "needed a refrigerator.
They were having to buy ice. It was an imbalance."
Bill, sharing a vision he had from the Holy Spirit about
this, saw these men being lifted up on very ornate and gaudy
sedan chairs.
The chairs were gilded and had curly swirls and fancy
tapestries hanging down with tassels on the top. The sedan
chairs looked heavy. These men were being lifted up and
carried by the little ones in the church. The little ones
were glad to try to carry them as they started out across a
desert.
The Holy Spirit spoke a word of warning to those leaders
being sent out saying, "You are going out, but you're going
out on your own will. You're not going in My will."
Soon after they went out, I saw that those who were carrying
the leaders became weak and the sedan chairs tottered. The
people kept trying to hold them up financially, praying for
them, interceding for them, but everyone kept getting more
weary. Finally, out of exhaustion, everyone had to let go.
The sedan chairs fell and broke up.
"These brothers and sisters in Chicago were having a hard
time financially," Bill said. "They sold their homes before
they left. They did not make the best use of God's resources
the way it was done. It was done in self-centeredness.
People began to leave. They could not hold them up any
longer. The leadership felt abandoned, but it wasn't
abandonment. The children should never have been made to
carry the fathers; the fathers are made to carry the
children."
FALSE FLOW CHARTS
"False leaders still want to dust off those sedan chairs
and get the people under them," Bill observed. "This is
happening around the world. The leaders of this Haitian
mission proudly displayed their organizational flow chart.
The name of the main leader in the mission was positioned at
the top of the pyramid. Next in line were other leaders with
the people forming the base line. They asked me, 'What do
you think about this?'
"'Do you really want to know?' I asked in return.
"'Sure, Brother Bill.'
"If Jesus walked in right now, He'd rip it off the wall
and turn it upside down, and say, 'Now, that's a flow
chart.'"
Bill concluded. "True leaders put the people in the place
of honor and carry them in sedan chairs that are graced with
tender care and mercy. If the minister does not see himself
as one among the bride of Christ, he will rape the bride by
using her to increase himself."
The Babylonian Minister views himself as not only having
been set apart but having been set above the "laity." He is
the "professional." He takes on titles for himself in his
personal ambition to build for himself a city, a tower, and
a name. Reputation is very important to him. Though he calls
himself their servant, more often than not the flock is
called upon to serve him, his plans, and programs. Yet, he
is forever busy doing the work of the church in the place of
the people--church work, not kingdom of God work.
Tradition has obligated this one-man-show ministry to
fulfill many functions that are not within his gifting. Many
in THE Ministry enter into pride when they try to take on
responsibilities that do not pertain to their giftings. Such
pride and ambition often leads to frustration and burnout.
SERVANTS
Whether we say we are "in THE Ministry" or "have a
Ministry," we assume something that is foreign to the idea
of ministry in the New Testament. THE Ministry with the
upper case "M" is a Babylonian concept whereas the idea of
ministers with the lower case "m" is quite New Testament. We
do not have "a" Ministry. We are all the ministry of Christ.
THE Ministry, as it has come to be conceptualized, is a
hindrance to true New Testament ministry, because it stifles
the saints from fulfilling their ministries. THE Ministry is
in direct opposition to true New Testament ministry.
The word "ministry" in the New Testament is translated
from several Greek words. Doulos (slave) and diakonos
(servant) are two of the terms that have been translated
"minister." All saints are ministers/servants according to
the pattern set forth in the New Testament. While there are
some the Lord Jesus appoints to be apostles, prophets,
evangelists, shepherds (elders), and teachers, they are
given to the body to equip the other saints for the work of
service (ministry). Eph. 4:11-12. Those equipping servants
(apostles, prophets, evangelists, shepherds and teachers)
are not clergy positions within the church. They are not
offices. The term office is not a Greek New Testament word.
? {15} Servant appointments are functions within the body of
Christ. Those who exalt themselves as apostles, prophets,
evangelists, pastors, and teachers are spots in our love
feasts and clouds without water. Jude 12.
Those who have the mantle of a true elder do not use
their giftings to lord it over the saints. They see
themselves as being equal among the flock. Paul warned the
elders from Ephesus when they were together with him at
Miletus to "be on guard for yourselves and for all the
flock, among whom the Holy Spirit has made you overseers to
shepherd the called-out-ones of God which He purchased with
His own blood." Acts 20:28. Elders are among the sheep and
not positioned piously over the sheep.
Paul warned them to keep watch over their own hearts
because, after his departure, he knew that savage wolves
would enter in among them, attacking the flock. Some among
them would gain prominence, distort the truth, and draw away
disciples to follow them. Acts. 20:29-30. Ministers of
churches today are just as territorial. They chase off
anyone they perceive might steal "their" sheep. They seem to
forget that the saints of God are not their sheep! They are
His sheep!
The servant does not seek to exalt himself--to increase
himself in power, position, riches, and domination. He is
content to remain nameless and faceless in order to serve
when, where, and how the Holy Spirit leads. He does this
without expecting anything for Self.
FOLLOWING JESUS
I called Bill Shipman to tell him I had quit THE
Ministry. After pondering my announcement for a moment, he
answered with glee in his voice, "I thought we were just
supposed to follow Jesus."
Quitting THE Ministry does not mean inactivity. We have a
walk to walk. We are to follow Jesus wherever He goes, and
we do not have to turn it into a business, put a name on it,
or put a title on ourselves.
Each of us has a gifting--a ministry--with a little 'm,'
whether large or small, that we are responsible to steward.
We have a responsibility to respond to the Holy Spirit when
He prompts us to operate in that gift or ministry for the
edification of the body, that we might build one another up
into a spiritual dwelling as the household of God. Eph.
2:19-22. These are functions and not positions.
THE Ministry implies that some among us are big shots and
the rest of us are inconsequential. It implies a one-up,
one-down relationship between those who are especially
gifted from all the rest of us. If ever there were big shots
in the Kingdom of God, the chosen twelve apostles would
certainly qualify. Nevertheless, Jesus told His twelve that
they were not to be like the princes of the Gentiles who
lorded their authority over the people. Matt. 20:25-26. With
the twelve then, and even so for us today, "whoever will be
great among you, let him be your minister [diakonos which
literally translates "servant"] and whoever will be chief
among you, let him be your servant [doulos which literally
translates "slave"]; even as the Son of man came not to be
ministered unto, but to minister [diokonesai which literally
translates "to serve"], and to give His life a ransom for
many." Matt. 20:27-28.
The five equipping servants of Ephesians 4:8 have the
anointings to equip the rest of the body of Christ for the
work of service, but this does not make them greater than
the rest of the body of Christ. Those with the apostolic
anointing are at best under-rowers. Recounting his
conversion experience before Agrippa, Paul quoted the Lord
as having said to him, "But arise, and stand upon your feet
for I have appeared to you for this purpose, to make you a
minister." Acts 26:16. The word for minister used here comes
from the root huperetes which literally means "under-rower."
This nautical term generally denotes any subordinate who
works under the direction of another. Apostles are
subservient to the authority of Christ who sets them apart
and sends them out. In 1 Corinthians 3:21-4:1 Paul includes
Apollos and Cephas as under-rowers: "Let a man so account of
us, as of the ministers of Christ." This term was also used
in reference to John Mark in Act 13:5.
I find that when I try to do ministry--that is, when I
try to make it happen in my own strength, the anointing
evades me. When I rest in being who I am without trying to
do ministry, the anointing compels me. I am far more
productive for the Kingdom when I maintain resignation from
THE Ministry than when I actively pursue it. When I pursue
THE Ministry, I miss the Kingdom. When I pursue the Kingdom,
ministry (not THE Ministry) pursues me. True ministry is the
measure of Jesus that He desires to pour out through me.
Many individuals who are in this Thing we call THE
Ministry are Nicolaitans and have a Nicolaitan spirit.
Footnotes
{15} The King James Version uses the word "office" in
several passages, but is translated from various Greek words
that mean different things. In Luke 1:8, in reference to
Zacharias who was performing his Old Testament priesthood,
the word "office" means "to serve as priest" and in Luke
1:9, it simply refers to the priesthood. In Romans 11:3, the
word "office" has been derived from diakonian which means
"service." This phrase literally translates, "I magnify my
serving." In Romans 12:4, the word office comes from a Greek
word that means "action." In 1 Timothy 3:1, no word exists
at all in the Greek text where the word "office" has been
implied. In 1 Timothy 3:10, again, the word is from the root
word diakonas (service) and should not read, "Let them use
the office of a deacon", but should read, "Let them minister
(or serve)." In 1 Timothy 3:13, the word used there,
bathmon, speaks of a manner in which one walks with dignity,
rank, and standing.
Chapter 9 - The Nicolaitans
Nicolaitans? Who were the Nicolaitans? They are mentioned
only twice in the scriptures and both times with contempt.
The first mention of them is in Revelation 2:6. The
glorified Jesus told the old apostle John to write to the
angel (messenger) of the called-out-ones in Ephesus. In this
letter, Jesus praised the Ephesians for their works, labor,
patience, and for the fact that they could not bear those
who were evil. They had, furthermore, tested those who said
they were apostles but were not, and had found them to be
liars. The Lord severely admonished them, however, for
having left their first love. Perhaps they had all the right
doctrines and were doing the good works of a Christian, but
were showing more affection for the things of the gospel
than for the person of the gospel. Whatever the Ephesians
were doing that caused them to leave their first love, it
was severe enough for the Lord to call them to repentance.
If they did not repent, He would remove their candlestick
from them. He would remove the power, presence, and the
light of His Holy Spirit. Then the Lord praised them saying,
"But this you have, that you hate the deeds of the
Nicolaitans, which I also hate."
The only other reference to the Nicolaitans is in
Revelation 2:15. The called-out-ones in Pergamos had those
among them who held to the doctrine (teachings) of the
Nicolaitans. Regarding them Jesus said, "So you also have
those who hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing
I hate." He hated what they were teaching.
From these two references, we know that the Lord hated
their "deeds" and their "doctrines" (teachings). It appears
that we are left to speculate about who they were, what
their deeds were, and what they taught. Not so! The evidence
of what they did and what they taught is revealed in
scripture. We learn who they were by what they did and what
they taught. By this, we learn who they are in the churches
today.
NICOLAITANS' NAME
The first clue as to who they were can be found in what
they were called--Nicolaitans. The word Nicolaitan comes
from two Greek words: nike and laios. Nike means "to
conquer," "subdue," "overcome," and laos refers to a body of
people, the common people. Nikos is the equivalent to nike
and has been translated "victory." When combined, these two
terms translate "conqueror [or subduer] of the common
people."
These "conquerors of the people" were among the assembly
of called-out-ones in Ephesus and Pergamos. They obviously
had some major influence among the saints.
(Some scholars say they were followers of Nicolas who was
one of the deacons in Acts 6:5. They speculate that Nicolas
went into deception and led some of the believers away from
the faith. This is impossible to document.)
Their name represents who the Nicolaitans were and what
they taught. They were those who positioned themselves above
the "common" people as having some authority over them and
taught that this was the way things were supposed to be. I
believe this was the beginning of the clergy system that
came into prominence in the historical, institutional church
system.
The clergy refers to persons who are ordained for
religious service such as ministers, priests, and rabbis.
The word cleric is sometimes used in relation to a clergy
person. Clericalism is the "political influence or power of
the clergy, or a policy or principles favoring this:
generally a derogatory term." ? {16} The clergy system in
the churches advocates the elevation of the "professional"
ministers above common believers.
ASSOCIATED WITH BALAAM
The second clue as to who the Nicolaitans were is found
in the association of their name with Balaam. In Revelation
2:15, the King James Version translation reads, "So you also
have those who hold to the doctrine of the Nicolaitans..."
The word "also" comes from the Greek word kai which can be
translated "and," "also," or "even" depending upon the
context in which it is used. The Greek text has, in addition
to kai, the word omoios which means "likewise." Some of the
translations dropped omoios and missed an important aspect
of interpretation. The New American Standard kept it and
translated it, "in the same way." It reads, "Thus, you also
have some who in the same way hold the teaching of the
Nicolaitans."
We ask, "in the same way" as who? The answer to that
question is found in the previous verses. In Revelation
2:14-15, the Lord said, "But I have a few things against
you, because you have there those who hold the doctrine of
Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumbling block before
the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols,
and to commit fornication. Thus, you also have some who in
the same way hold the teaching of the Nicolaitans." I
suggest, therefore, that this reference to Balaam is the
antecedent of the phrase "in the same way." "The doctrine of
Balaam" (v. 14) and "the doctrine of the Nicolaitans" (v.15)
is referring to the same thing or things.
If, therefore, "the doctrine of Balaam" is that to which
the phrase "in the same way" refers, then it is necessary to
find out more about Balaam in order to find out more about
the Nicolaitans.
SAY, DO, AND BE
First, however, consider these three virtues of God's
true ministers: they will say what God says, do what God
says do, and be what God wants them to be. They cannot do
otherwise. They are unlike Balaam in the Old Testament as
told about in Numbers 22-24. Balaam could not be what he was
not.
Balak was the King of the Moabites at the time the
Israelites pitched their tents in the land of Moab. Balak
was fearful of what the Israelites might do to his people
because he saw that they had struck the Amorites and taken
their cities. So he sent messengers to hire Balaam to come
and speak a curse against these Israelites who had come out
of Egypt. Balaam was a non-Israelite prophet.
Balaam was certainly enticed by the price they offered
him, but warned Balak that he was bound to say the words
that God put in His mouth. Balaam did just that. He spoke
four prophecies favoring Israel, and one opposing Balak. Why
then was Balaam looked upon with such disdain in both the
Old and the New Testaments?
Remember, it takes all three virtues to be a true
minister of God: say what God says to say, do what God says
to do, and be what God would have one to be. Balaam fell
miserably short when it came to this third virtue to be.
Here is how we know.
THE MATTER AT PEOR
Later on in Numbers 31, we read where God told Moses to
take vengeance on the Midianites for the sons of Israel. He
had sent his captains and warriors from every tribe and the
priests with the holy vessels and the trumpets of alarm.
They killed every male and the kings of Midian. They burned
the cities and took the spoil, but they captured the women
and brought them back with them.
Moses and others went out to meet his returning army and
saw what they had done. He was angry with the officers and
asked them why they had spared the women. It would seem like
the noble thing to do, would it not? Moses explained his
anger in verse 16: "Behold, these caused the children of
Israel, through the counsel of Balaam, to commit trespass
against the LORD in the matter of Peor."
So, what happened at Peor and what did Balaam have to do
with that? Apparently everything! We see in Numbers 25 that
Israel played the harlot with the daughters of Moab: "They
called the people to the sacrifices of their gods: and the
people ate and bowed down to their gods. And Israel joined
himself to Baal-peor: and the anger of the LORD was kindled
against Israel." Num. 25:2-3. Remember, God had made it
emphatically clear that the Israelites were not to mingle
with the people of the land. Deut. 7:1-6.
No reference is made whatsoever to Balaam in Numbers 25,
but Numbers 31:16 informs us that this "sin" at Peor was due
to the counsel of Balaam. In Numbers 22-24 we read how Balak
offered both money and prestige to Balaam to get him to
pronounce a curse against the Israelites. Balaam was not
about to miss his opportunity for fortune and prominence.
Balaam must have known about this ban that God had set
forth as recorded in Deuteronomy 7 and used it to defeat the
Israelites. He "taught Balak to cast a stumbling block
before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to
idols, and to commit fornication." Rev. 2:13. In other
words, Balaam counseled Balak to entice the Israelite sons
and daughters to mix with the sons and daughters of Moab.
This way, Balaam did not have to speak the curse, but he
ensured that Israel would place themselves under a curse.
Israel did just that. They played the harlot and brought the
curse of a plague upon themselves that killed twenty-four
thousand of their own. Num. 25:9.
Balaam collected his blood money and prepared to live
lavishly among the kings of Midian. His life, however, was
short-lived after that. Numbers 31:8 tells us that he was
killed with the sword when Israel took vengeance on the
Midianites. He was a false prophet. He was bound to say what
God wanted him to say. He was forced even by his jackass
(donkey) to do what God wanted, but it was not in him to be
what God would have him to be. He was greedy and sought to
increase himself in power, position, riches, and domination.
He put Himself above the concerns of God and God's people.
We are much like Balaam when we ask God to bless our flesh
rather than denying our flesh to obey God.
BALAAM'S NAME AND REPUTATION
Another connection between Balaam and the Nicolaitans is
embedded in his name. Balaam's name is the combination of
two words from the Hebrew: beli and haam. Beli means
"conqueror" and, haam means "the people." Put them together
and we get "conqueror of the people." Balaam's name,
therefore, translates the same as Nicolaitan. Is this not
strong evidence that the reference to Balaam is the
antecedent of the phrase "in the same way"?
Balaam is also mentioned in 2 Peter 2:15 in the context
of false teachers. The false teachers were those "who have
forsaken the right way, and have gone astray, following the
way of Balaam the son of Beor, who loved the wages of
unrighteousness; but was rebuked for his iniquity; the dumb
ass speaking with man's voice forbade the madness of the
prophet."
He is mentioned with disdain in Jude, verse 11: "Woe to
them," Jude writes, "for they...ran greedily after the error
of Balaam for reward." These three New Testament witnesses
against Balaam are harsh to say the least. Each of them
speak of greed. Nicolaitans cause God's people to commit
spiritual fornication by joining them to their idolatrous
church systems.
SELF-AGGRANDIZEMENT
Having looked into who Balaam was, we come back to our
original question: Who, then, were the Nicolaitans? They
were leaders within the Christian community who were false
prophets "in the same way" as was Balaam. They were
ministers among the assembly of called-out-ones who were
motivated by greed and self-aggrandizement--the need to
increase themselves in power, position, riches, and
domination. They had managed to exalt themselves in
leadership roles above those "common" called-out-ones.
The New Testament mentions Diotrephes, who possessed this
Nicolaitan spirit. The end of the first century A.D. was
nearing when the aged apostle John wrote his third epistle.
He wrote to the well beloved Gaius and addressed his grief
over one who was known as Diotrephes. It appears from the
letter that Diotrephes had positioned himself in an uncommon
place of authority among an assembly of called-out-ones. He
loved to have preeminence among them. 3 John 1:9. He not
only refused to welcome the apostle John and others of the
brethren, but removed from the assembly those who did dare
to welcome them. 3 John 1:10-11.
The desire for preeminence is a characteristic of the
Nicolaitan spirit. Nicolaitans are those who seek to elevate
themselves above the so-called laity. I say they are
"so-called" because no such distinctions are made in the New
Testament between professional clergy and laity. Such
distinctions smack insults at the doctrine of the priesthood
of all believers. The clerical exercise of such authority
over the called-out-ones sprang up throughout all
Christendom soon after the turn of the first century. This
reference to Diotrephes in 3 John is clear evidence that it
had already taken root. Nicolaitans are like goats. They
like high places.
THE NICOLAITAN IN ME
I was raised in institutional Christianity. The
Nicolaitan (clergy) spirit was programmed into me from
childhood by those who had it programmed into them. It's
generational. It was all I had ever seen or known. I had no
way of knowing that ministry could be anything other than
what my experiences and education taught me. So, I pursued
the normal course of ministry that was expected of me.
I answered the call to ministry when I was about twelve
years of age and enrolled immediately out of high school in
the denominational college that trained me for ministry.
Years later I finished with a Masters of Divinity degree
from seminary.
I had taken the usual run of classes in Bible and
religion that trained me to perpetuate the system I was in.
I had been trained by the clergy system to be one of their
own. I was hired by the elders of a local church to be their
pastor. I was the chief administrator and, for all practical
purposes, was the professional hired to lead the work of the
church.
After twelve years behind the pulpit, I turned away from
God and left the ministry. Following my conversion years
later, God pinned me down in what I call my wilderness
experience. It lasted for many years. God put me through His
school of the Holy Spirit. This was a time of learning the
word of God for myself, of receiving revelations, and of
being purged of many spots and wrinkles.
One particular day on my wilderness journey, I was in
prayer with the Lord when I saw in my mind's eye a miniature
image of a man standing upon a high cliff, arms folded,
chest puffed out, head cocked back, full of arrogance and
pride. After doing a double-take, I said, "Lord, that looks
like me!"
I knew that I was seeing a "spirit" of preeminence. I
knew that it was the Nicolaitan spirit that had been
implanted in me since early childhood. This was that clergy
spirit of self-aggrandizement. As soon as I saw this, I
renounced it and asked the Lord to separate it from me. It
has taken years for that to happen.
THE RISE OF BISHOPS
This Nicolaitan spirit is deceptive and deadly. It is
deeply entrenched in most of the men and women who have been
trained and nurtured to minister in the church system.
Nicolaitan personalities have ruled in the churches since
the first century A.D.
In spite of those exceptions like Diotrephes, simplicity
seemed to have characterized the life of the called-out-ones
that we know about from the New Testament until after the
death of John. Little is known about the activities of the
called-out-ones for those few years between the death of
John and the turn of the century.
When the pages of church history began to flip again into
the beginning of the second century, an interesting thing
had occurred. Certain ones bore the title of bishop, such as
Polycarp of Smyrna, Clement of Rome, Ignatius of Antioch,
Polybius of Tralles, and Onesimus of Ephesus. These were
godly men, defenders of the faith, some of whom were martyrs
for Jesus, but were nonetheless caught up in the power and
position of the bishopric.
Justo Gonzalez points out in his Story of Christianity
that James, the brother of Jesus, was erroneously given the
title of "bishop" of Jerusalem by church leaders in later
years. ? {17} Gonzalez explains that "the emphasis on the
authority of bishops and on apostolic succession was a part
of the response of the church to the challenge of heresies
in the late second and early third centuries. As the church
became increasingly Gentile, the danger of heresies was
greater, and this in turn led to a greater stress on
episcopal [bishop] authority." ? {18}
By the time of the monastic movement in the late third
and early fourth centuries, bishops lived in great cities
and enjoyed great power and prestige. Moreover, the
bishopric had become an office to be filled rather than a
calling by God upon a man. The story is told of a man named
Martin, born in 335 A.D., who lived the monastic life and
was elected to the office of bishop of Tours by popular
demand. Gonzalez wrote, "When the bishopric of Tours became
vacant, the populace wanted to elect Martin to that
position. The story goes that some of the bishops present at
the election opposed such an idea, arguing that Martin was
unusually dirty, dressed in rags, and disheveled, and that
his election would damage the prestige of the office of
bishop." ? {19} This story tells us that the bishopric of
Tours had become a position or office to which men could be
elected. What was once a calling of God upon individual men
has since become an institution of men.
Many churches in the Presbyterian tradition have elected
men, women, and young people as elders to fill a certain
number of positions for limited terms. Where is any of this
in the Bible?
According to New Testament records, elders were appointed
in every city and they existed in plurality. No man was
given that responsibility alone. Elders were not called
bishop nor pastor. They were elders who shepherded the flock
of God among whom the Holy Spirit had made them overseers
(which is the Greek word episcopous, also translated
"bishop"). Acts 20:20 NKJV. The terms elder, shepherd, and
overseer refer to the same person. Elder has to do with who
they were. Shepherd has to do with what they did. Overseer
has to do with how they did what they did. An elder is one
who is called of God to perform a function in the body of
Christ and was never intended to be a position, office,
title, or institution in the Kingdom of God.
This unscriptural "office" of bishop was the seedbed in
which the hierarchical system of clergymen took root and
flourished in the eventual rise of the Roman Catholic
Church. The power of the office of bishop was such that
simony became an issue in the church. Simony is the buying
and selling of ecclesiastical (church) positions. Similarly,
nobles, kings, and emperors were known to have appointed and
investitured bishops and abbots in order to have political
control of the church.
The veneration that is bestowed upon popes, cardinals,
bishops, and priests has to be most revolting to the Holy
Spirit of God; especially that the Pope, a man, should be
called, Holy Father. The word cardinal when used as an
adjective means "of foremost importance; paramount." ? {20}
Jesus exhorted His followers regarding this need for
veneration: "But you are not to be called Rabbi: for one is
your Master, Christ; and all you are brethren. And call no
man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father,
which is in heaven. Neither are you to be called masters:
for one is your Master, Christ. But he who is greatest among
you shall be your servant. And whosoever shall exalt himself
shall be abased; and he who humbles himself shall be
exalted." Matt. 23:8-12.
In spite of the Reformation and other spiritual
awakenings, the influence of the clergy system abounds in
every denomination and independent church. Any challenge to
a person's exalted position as "Pastor" (or whatever title
they go by) are fighting words to most.
Nevertheless, I boldly declare that the Nicolaitans today
are all those who promote the clergy system, which separates
the so-called "professional" ministry from the so-called
laity. They are those who seek to increase themselves in
power, position, riches, and domination and generally do so
at the expense of the saints. This "clergy system" is the
work of the harlot spirit in the churches.
EAT THE SHEEP
The Nicolaitans are those shepherds of Ezekiel 34 whom
God prophesied against for feeding themselves when they
should have fed the flock. They ate the fat and clothed
themselves with wool, killed those who were fed, did not
strengthen the diseased, did not heal those who were sick,
did not bind up those who were broken, did not bring back
those who had been driven away, did not seek those who were
lost, and ruled over the ones they did have with force and
with cruelty. Their flocks were scattered and became meat to
all the beasts of the field.
The Lord was against those shepherds. He said He would
require His flock at their hands and cause them to cease
from feeding the flock. They would no longer be able to feed
themselves off of the flock because He promised to deliver
His sheep from their mouths. His sheep would no longer be
meat for them. Ezek. 34:2-5, 10.
Dennis Loewen notes, "Balaam did great damage by advising
Balak to entice the Israelites through whoredoms to
ultimately serve foreign gods. The modern-day Nicolaitans
exact the same final effect when they wed the people of God
to a foreign god--to another Jesus." Nicolaitans take
advantage of the sheep to advance themselves. They eat the
sheep to fatten themselves.
The time is coming, however, when God Himself will take
these sheep from the false shepherds. He will search for His
sheep and seek them out Himself. He will feed, tend, lead,
and heal them Himself. Ezek. 34:11-16.
Present-day Nicolaitans have the same marks of the
Pharisees who lived in Jesus' day.
Footnotes
{16} Webster's New World Dictionary, 2nd College ed.,
s.v. "Clericalism".
{17} Justo L. González, The Story of Christianity: Volume
1, The Early Church to the Dawn of the Reformation (San
Francisco: Harper and Row, 1984) 21.
{18} González, 97.
{19} González, 149.
{20} American Heritage Dictionary, s.v. "cardinal".
Chapter 10 - The Marks Of The Pharisees
Ministers who are smitten with the need for preeminence,
power, position, riches, and domination have embraced the
false teachings of the Nicolaitans and are likely to
perpetuate both the teachings and the deeds of the
Nicolaitans. They have the same marks that characterized the
Pharisees in Jesus' day.
In Matthew 23:33, Jesus called the Pharisees "serpents"
and a "generation of vipers." The Greek word for
"generation" also translates "offspring." Here, Jesus is
calling the Pharisees snakes and the offspring of snakes. He
continues in verse 33, "How can you escape the damnation of
hell?" The Bible identifies Satan as a serpent. Gen. 3:1-5;
Rev. 12:9; 20:2. The association between Satan and the
Pharisees is without dispute. Why did Jesus call the
Pharisees snakes? What objection did He have to them? After
all, they were devoutly religious and zealous to keep the
law.
The scathing litany of woes spoken by Jesus in Matthew 23
define some of what were the detestable marks of the
Pharisees. Though the differences between some of these
marks of the Pharisees are little, they are important
distinctions to make--not so much to judge others, but to
judge the Pharisee in us all.
ABUSIVE USE OF AUTHORITY
Jesus hated the way the Pharisees misused and abused
authority. Jesus said to the multitude and to His disciples,
"The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat." Matt.
23:1-2. The Pharisees assumed the position of authority over
people's lives. They considered themselves experts on the
law. Therefore, they presumed to tell everyone else how to
live.
The present-day Nicolaitan attitude is seen in that air
of self-importance that wants to sit at the head of the
table, to be elected to positions of authority, or to be
hired to some prestigious office. Nicolaitans typically
politic for higher positions of preeminence and authority
within the church systems. They flatter themselves and seek
the flattery of others. Moreover, they pass gavels of
authority to designate someone among them as the head over
them. Only Jesus is the head of His body, the ekklesia. 1
Cor. 11:3; Eph. 1:22; 5:23; Col. 1:18.
HYPOCRISY
Jesus hated the hypocrisy of the Pharisees. "All
therefore whatsoever they bid you to observe, that observe
and do; but do not do after their works, for they say and do
not." Matt. 23:3.
Hypocrisy is pretending something on the outside that
does not exist on the inside. It is the pretense of virtues,
principles, or beliefs that are not genuine. Jesus said the
Pharisees were like whitewashed tombs which appear beautiful
on the outside, but inside are full of dead men's bones and
of all uncleanness. Matt. 23:27 NAS. He called them
hypocrites. "Even so you also outwardly appear righteous
unto men, but within you are full of hypocrisy and
iniquity." Matt. 23:28. Again He accused them saying, "Woe
unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!" Matt. 23:14.
What they said in keeping with the law of Moses was okay,
but their failure to do what they expected others to do was
not okay.
So it is in "THE Ministry" today. The pulpiteers may cry
out for everyone else to be sexually pure, while pretending
themselves to be pure when they are not. They may preach
against smoking, drinking, cussin', and dancing, while
pretending themselves to be holy when they are not. They may
call for others to confess sins while they hide their own
sins for fear of what others may think. They may condemn
politicians for wrong doing while they continue to do what
is most abominable to God--practicing their manipulations
(witchcraft) upon "their" people.
The whole climate of church is clouded with hypocrisy.
The church should be the one place we can go and feel safe
enough to be ourselves, but it is not. We put on our masks
and hide behind our Sunday morning smiles long enough to
fulfill our obligations to God, feel good about doing it,
and get to the cafeteria before the Methodists let out.
Sunday morning church has little to do with how we live the
rest of the week.
LEGALISM
Jesus hated the mean legalism of the Pharisees. "They
bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on
men's shoulders, but they themselves will not move them with
one of their fingers." Matt. 23:4. Jesus hated their
heavy-handedness over the people and how they imposed their
laws upon everyone else.
Legalists in churches still bind people to church systems
and orders, church buildings, church services and rituals,
church giving, and church work--things that have nothing to
do with Jesus or the Kingdom of God. People are made to feel
guilty and unspiritual if they do not go to church.
Keeping the Sabbath was one such issue between Jesus and
the Pharisees. Some legalists still make an issue of keeping
the Sabbath day holy according to how they think it ought to
be observed. They want to make Sunday (sometimes erroneously
called "the Sabbath") the day of rest even though for them
it is far from a day of rest--it is their high day of church
works.
We do not keep the Sabbath by going to church on Sunday
or by napping all day Sunday. We keep God's law by entering
into Jesus through faith. Jesus is our Sabbath rest. Heb. 4.
He is our righteousness. Jesus is not looking for a people
who will keep the Sabbath day holy. He is looking for a
people who will keep themselves holy (separated). Keeping
the Sabbath day is not how we keep ourselves holy.
Holiness is the work of God's Holy Spirit in us,
separating us from the love of the world. Holiness is a
change of nature from within us as the result of God's work
in us. It is not what we do outwardly, but who we are
inwardly that matters to God. We are as phony as the
Pharisees if we think our righteousness could ever depend
upon what we do outwardly--the clothes we wear, the way we
fix our hair, the food we eat or don't eat, the way we
worship, or going to church. We live, move, and have our
being in Jesus every moment of every day. (See the chapter
on Legalism.)
RECOGNITION SEEKERS
Jesus hated the Pharisees' desire for recognition and how
they pursued admiration for themselves. "But all their works
they do to be seen of men. They make broad their
phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments."
Matt. 23:5. (Phylacteries were small leather boxes that the
Pharisees strapped on their foreheads containing quotations
from the first five books of the Bible).
The Nicolaitans in many church traditions today are
enticed by their own lusts for self-importance to wear
clerical collars, vestments, robes with academic stripes on
their sleeves, and other such appointments to distinguish
themselves from "the laity." A cardinal in the Roman
Catholic church is addressed by saying, "His Eminence" or
"Your Eminence." Such veneration of men smacks insult to
God. Jesus called His disciples to Him and said to them as
He would say today, "If any man desires to be first, the
same shall be last of all, and servant of all." Mark 9:35.
PREEMINENCE
Jesus hated the self-inflated desire of the Pharisees to
be above others. They "love the uppermost rooms at feasts"
(the inner circle), "and the chief seats in the synagogues"
(sitting on the platform). Matt. 23:6.
Preeminence is that air of self-importance within the
present-day Nicolaitans that makes them want to be top dog
in the system. They want to sit on the platform in bishop's
chairs, making a difference between them and the people.
Pastors give other pastors these places of prominence,
because they love it for themselves.
It is that air of self-importance within them that causes
them to gloat in their plans, programs, methods,
organizations, building projects, heritage, traditions,
statistics, and doctrines in order that they might be
honored and recognized.
It is that air of self-importance within them to draw up
organizational charts, pyramiding themselves at the top.
It is that air of self-importance within them that wants
the bigger church and better salaries. They spare no
politics to obtain them.
It is that air of self-importance within them that causes
them to "sermonize" and wax eloquent from their pulpits in
order to be highly esteemed of men.
It is that air of self-importance within them that wants
to acquire knowledge, write books out of their own
intellect, and achieve great things in order to be acclaimed
of men. They hold their educated professionalism over the
heads of the "laity," making themselves out to be one of the
indisputable authorities in biblical and ecclesiastical
matters. This is the tyranny of the clergy.
It is that air of self-importance within them that
focuses upon the externals rather than upon the internals.
They are preoccupied with building a kingdom for Self rather
than building the Kingdom of God. They build church systems
and church buildings rather than people. Worse yet, they
confuse the one for the other.
It is that air of self-importance within them that
compels them to pack their bags and run when the wolves of
dissension nip at the heels of the flock. They are
hirelings.
It is that air of self-importance within them that causes
them to forget that they, too, are sheep under the staff of
the Good Shepherd. Such pride and haughtiness makes them
think more highly of themselves than they ought to think.
POSITION SEEKING
Jesus hated their desire for position. They love
"greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi,
Rabbi." Jesus continued to exhort them saying, "but do not
be called Rabbi, for one is your Master, even Christ; and
all you are brothers. And do not call man your father upon
the earth, for one is your Father who is in heaven. Neither
be called masters, for one is your Master, even Christ."
Matt. 23:7-10.
The present-day Nicolaitan attitude is seen in that air
of self-importance within them that wants to be called Pope,
Your Eminence, Cardinal, Bishop, Father, Reverend, Reverend
Mr., Pastor, and Minister with a capital M. The competition
for recognition is so fierce today that many clergy persons
want to be called "Doctor." Some of them have earned
doctoral degrees and some have honorary degrees, but some
have purchased phony degrees. They bestow titles upon each
other within the system. They politic for places of
authority and seek to be hired by the largest congregation
within their reach.
Insecure people in ministry get their strokes from being
in the ministry. There they gain power, position,
recognition, security, financial income, and their sense of
significance. Mature believers find that Jesus alone is
their all in all.
No such "one-up, one-down" positioning exists in the
Kingdom of God. Jesus made it clear that true leaders were
servants. True leaders do not exalt themselves.
REBELLION AND STUBBORNNESS
Jesus hated the rebellion and stubbornness of the
Pharisees. "But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites, for you shut up the kingdom of heaven against
men, for you neither go in yourselves neither suffer them
who are entering to go in." Matt. 23:13.
Many of the Pharisees had to have known from their
thorough knowledge of the scriptures that Jesus was Messiah.
Too many coincidences existed between Old Testament
prophecies and the events of Jesus' life and death for those
to be ignored. They knew! But did not want to believe. (See
John 9:39-41.) They had compromised with the world system in
order to gain power, position, riches, and dominance. While
many Pharisees believed and turned to Jesus, most of them
did not. Those who did not believe hardened their hearts
against the truth. They refused to enter in and hindered
others from entering in as well.
Many leaders in the church system today should know that
"their" membership is held hostage by the rigidity of their
belief systems and governmental systems, but they refuse to
set them free. They teach and preach church, church works,
and church membership as "the way." They need commitment
from their membership in order to build a kingdom for
themselves.
People are stuck in those places. Those who run the
churches invite us to stay put in their place forever and
shame us for going from place to place. Those who remain in
these places are served up the same day-old, worm-infested
manna. Spiritual growth is minimal, if at all. Any growth
one might experience is most likely experienced outside of
and in spite of that place.
Spiritual growth is, in reality, a spiritual journey. It
is a journey that answers the call of Jesus, "Come, follow
Me." "But Lord, let me first go bury my father." To which He
still replies, "Let the dead bury the dead." Luke 9:59-60.
If you find yourself in a dead place, get up and follow the
Way, Jesus. Jesus is the Way, not a place. If we are to
follow Jesus, we must not get stuck in a place. Church as we
know it today is a roadblock to Jesus.
DEVOURING OTHERS
Jesus hated the way the Pharisees took advantage of
widows. "Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
for you devour widows' houses, and for a pretense make long
prayers; therefore, you shall receive the greater
damnation." Matt. 23:14. Pharisees are takers, not givers,
though they pretend to be giving something in return for
offerings and donations.
This practice occurs everyday on so-called "Christian"
television and radio. Great promises are made by
televangelists to their fleeceable viewers who send them
contributions. "Send me a donation of $50 and I will send
you this anointing oil from Israel." The "Jesus" junk they
offer is ridiculous. Bracelets, special study Bibles, books,
healing cloths. Some will promise to pray for you or send
you a book if you send them a donation. What if you do not?
Are they still willing to pray for you and send the book?
These gimmicks are used to increase their data and support
base.
Kathleen was the widow of a benevolent man. After his
death, she felt obligated to continue his level of
generosity though she could not afford to do so. Knowing her
vulnerability, the president of a seminary persuaded her to
give an extraordinary contribution to his institution. It
was a feather in his hat. She was a devout believer and
assumed that her contribution was advancing the cause of
Christ. Little did she know that this school was corrupting
the faith of young men and women with their liberal,
anti-Christ curriculum. He devoured her house.
Rather than devouring widow's houses, we should set our
hearts upon devouring Jesus. Jesus said, "Except you eat the
flesh of the Son of man, and drink His blood, you have no
life in you...He who eats My flesh and drinks My blood
dwells in Me, and I in him.." John 6:53, 56. He alone has
the words of eternal life. John 6:67-68.
PROSELYTIZING
Jesus hated how the Pharisees proselytized converts to
Judaism. "Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
for you compass sea and land to make one proselyte [convert
to Judaism], and when he is made, you make him twofold more
the child of hell than yourselves." Matt. 23:15.
A proselyte is a person who has been converted from their
religion, faith, sect, or party to that of the one
proselytizing them. The Pharisees were not doing others a
favor by converting them to Judaism. Rather than bringing
others to a faith in and relationship with Yahweh (God),
they brought them to their religious observances of
traditions, days, and rituals; thus implying, "This is the
way, walk in it." In so doing, they put others under bondage
to their law. Their motivation was to increase their own
sphere of influence.
As with the Pharisees in Jesus' time, present-day
Nicolaitans lead their converts to believe that salvation is
assured by being associated with their form of religion. In
so doing, they preach "another Jesus" and make their
converts twice the children of hell as themselves.
Jesus came to set men free. Binding others to our
religious practices is an offense to Him. We are to join
people to Jesus in order to set them free. "If the Son
therefore shall make you free, you shall be free indeed."
John 8:36.
SELF-RIGHTEOUS
Jesus hated the snobbish self-righteousness of the
Pharisees. "Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites,
for you pay tithes of mint and anise and cummin, and have
omitted the weightier matters of the law: judgment, mercy,
and faith. These you ought to have done and not left the
other undone." Matt. 23:23. They kept the letter of the law:
tithing "mint and anise and cummin," but knew nothing of the
spirit of the law: "judgment, mercy, and faith." They
thought by keeping the letter of the law, they would attain
righteousness by the works of Self.
Self-righteousness is thinking that our righteousness has
something to do with how well we perform. It suggests that
we can appease God by being good or doing good works, by
keeping the law, or such foolish things as fulfilling our
Sunday morning obligation. The Pharisees kept the law in
order to be saved by the law. Paul expressly stated that
"the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life." 2 Cor. 3:6.
They knew the law, but did not know the Spirit of the law.
Self-righteous persons can be legalistic, prideful,
arrogant, haughty, religious, pious, hateful, restrictive,
judgmental, critical, rude, preachy, mean, dangerous, and
lacking in mercy, compassion, kindness, and generosity. By
contrast, the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,
long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, and
self-control. Gal. 5:22-23.
Our righteousness is not God's righteousness. "Ours."
"His." See the difference?! His righteousness can be ours
only through faith in Christ, but our attempts at
righteousness can never be His. Jesus is the righteousness
of God. He alone fulfilled all the law and the prophets.
Matt. 5:7. Philippians 3:9 reminds us that we are to be
found in Christ, not having our own righteousness, which is
of the law, but that which is through faith in Christ.
We are the righteousness of God in Christ. 2 Cor. 5:21.
It does not say we "will be," "we should be," or "we almost
are," it says "we are." It has to do with being and not with
doing. We are because Jesus made us to be who we are in Him
through His own finished work on the cross. There is nothing
in fallen, sinful man that has the potential to save himself
or to be good enough for God to put his saving stamp of
approval upon him.
MURDER
Jesus hated the murderous hearts of the Pharisees. "Woe
to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you build
the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchers of the
righteous and say, 'If we had been in the days of our
fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the
blood of the prophets.' Wherefore you are witnesses unto
yourselves, that you are the children of them who killed the
prophets." Matt. 23:29-31. Moreover, Jesus predicted that
they would kill and crucify some of the prophets, wise men,
and scribes that He would be sending. "And some of them you
shall scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from
city to city; that upon you may come all the righteous blood
shed upon earth." Matt. 23:34-35.
Jesus said to the unbelieving Jews in John 8:44, "You are
of your father the devil, and the lusts [desires] of your
father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning,
and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in
him." If Jesus said that the devil was a murderer and that
the unbelieving Jews were his sons, the implication was that
they, too, were murderers. Jesus had previously established
that they sought to kill Him. John 8:31.
If they could, the unrepentant Pharisees in the church
system today would kill those who threaten to dethrone them
from their little empires. They are the tares that have
grown up among the wheat. In Matthew 13:24-30, Jesus said it
would be that way.
Nicolaitans today spiritually slaughter the sheep of God
when they use them for their personal and sordid gain.
I went to a seminary as a young man in the ministry. I
was taught that the miracles were not real and that much of
what was told in the Old Testament were myths. I was taught
religion, but religion had no life. I was young,
impressionable, and ungrounded in the word and Spirit.
Rather than being built up in faith, I became spiritually
bankrupt. Eventually, I became a professed atheist until my
radical conversion years later.
We are instructed in the scriptures to turn away from
those who have the form of godliness, but deny its power. 2
Tim. 3:5.
These present-day Nicolaitans, who bear the marks of the
Pharisees, are the doorkeepers in spiritual Babylon. Babylon
is the Great Mother of Harlots. Rev. 17:5. Her other name is
Jezebel. She is the puppeteer behind the stage that pulls
the strings of the Nicolaitans in the churches today.
Chapter 11 - Jezebel
Jesus said to the believers at Thyatira, "I have a few
things against you." That should get one's attention. Why
did He say that? "Because you have suffered [allowed] that
woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess, to teach and
seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things
sacrificed to idols." Rev. 2:20. Who was "that woman
Jezebel" and what did she do that Jesus would have had such
contempt toward her?
A SPIRITUAL CONDITION
Jezebel in Thyatira may have been a real person among the
called-out-ones there and may have actually been engaging in
sexual immorality. She may have been actually drawing others
into her ways. Such is not out of the question since
adultery goes on in the churches today. It always has. Even
so, something far more engaging, far more spiritually
significant, for which the Lord showed contempt, was going
on there.
The "Jezebel spirit" in Thyatira represented a spiritual
condition in the hearts of some of the called-out-ones
there. Ahab's Jezebel in the Old Testament defines what this
Jezebel spirit is by her life and reputation. She was
controlling and manipulative and practiced witchcraft and
harlotry.
Spiritual harlotry is seeking anything for Self. It is
the flesh hungering to enhance itself. We all have harlot
hearts and are easily deceived. When this idolatrous
harlotry is brought into our assembly life as the body of
Christ, we have the Jezebel spirit in operation. Our
idolatry and spiritual harlotry may not be so blatant as
hers, but is just as much a hindrance to having an intimate
relationship with our Lord.
This Jezebel in Thyatira and this "MYSTERY, BABYLON THE
GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH"
(Rev. 17:1-6) represent the same spiritual
condition--idolatry and spiritual harlotry (fornication).
Jezebel in Thyatira taught and seduced the Lord's servants
to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed to
idols. This harlot of Revelation 17 is pictured as the great
whore that sat "upon many waters with whom the kings of the
earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the
earth have been made drunk with the wine of her
fornication." She was "drunk with the blood of the saints,
and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus."
THE JEZEBEL SPIRIT DEFINED
The Jezebel-harlot spirit is seeking anything for Self.
It is the idolatry of Self--self-love. Philippians 2:21
reads, "For all seek their own, not the things which are
Jesus Christ's." Whoever seeks his own is into self-love...
self-love is idolatry, and all idolatry is spiritual
harlotry. Our sin nature is prone to self-love and his
condition is made worse by the enticement of demonic
spirits.
The harlot spirit is present anytime we try to build
something in the flesh for Self. In contrast, the Holy
Spirit is present when we set our hearts to build only for
Him and by Him. We deceive ourselves when we think that our
great church building programs are for Him. They are not.
They are for Self. Many well-meaning, but ill-informed
Christians try to exploit the Holy Spirit to advance
themselves. Many fake the presence of the Holy Spirit to
make their church or their services look good. This is
wrong. We have not been given the Holy Spirit to make the
harlot look good.
The Jezebel spirit is further defined by her deeds.
SHE LEADS GOD'S SERVANTS ASTRAY
The Jezebel spirit leads astray God's bond-servants,
those who willingly commit to serving Christ.
The Jezebel of Thyatira led people astray through her
doctrine--the things she taught. The Lord said, "But to you
I say, and to the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not this
doctrine [teaching]..." Rev. 2:24. She was violating their
minds and spirituality with false teachings; namely, those
teachings that would exalt Self, especially herself that she
might have the rule over them. In this, she was causing them
to eat things sacrificed to idols. The idols in this case
was Self. All idolatry stems from the love of Self.
Through her doctrines she did the same thing Balaam was
found guilty of doing. The use of this expression "eating
things sacrificed to idols" links her to Balaam. Knowing who
Balaam was and what he did explained who the Nicolaitans
were and now explains who "that woman Jezebel" was. They all
sought something for Self in order to gain dominance over
the people.
Eating things sacrificed to idols is what we do when we
allow the old, arrogant, self-centered, self-promoting man
of flesh and sin to rule rather than allowing the Holy
Spirit to rule. It is the lordship of the harlot instead of
the lordship of Jesus Christ.
Some at Thyatira were beguiled by the self-seeking,
self-promoting "doctrine" advanced by "that woman Jezebel."
These doctrines later influenced the rise of the clergy
system. It was a system of men's self-seeking traditions
based on power, position, pomp, preeminence, riches, and
domination.
Those in the churches today who violate God's sheep in
order to increase themselves in power, position, and
domination are, likewise, causing the sheep to eat things
sacrificed to idols--the idols of self-glorification.
SHE INCITES BAAL WORSHIP
It is not coincidental that the woman in Revelation
chapter 2 is named Jezebel, or that the woman in Revelation
chapter 17 is called MOTHER OF HARLOTS. There could be no
more perfect picture of all that is an abomination to God
than the Jezebel of 1 Kings 16 who married Ahab, king of
Israel. As we investigate her life and practices, we shall
surely be convinced that she serves as a symbolic type of
the harlot spirit in the church system that was to come.
Jezebel was a Phoenician princess, the daughter of
Ethbaal, King of Tyre, of the Sidonians. Ahab, King of
Israel, married her. The scriptures reads, "And it came to
pass, as if it had been a light thing for him to walk in the
sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, that he [Ahab] took to
wife Jezebel...and went and served Baal, and worshipped
him." 1 Kings 16:31. In this, Ahab "did more to provoke the
LORD God of Israel to anger than all the kings of Israel
that were before him." 1 Kings 16:33. She led Ahab to
worship Baal.
Baal means "possessor" and was the god of the increase of
flocks, crops, and families. It might be defined in
present-day terms as "greed." Baal worship is self-worship
and characterized by the love of the world: the lust for
power, position, riches, and domination much like what we
see throughout the history of the church and its system of
clergy.
If the Jezebel spirit can succeed in getting God's
bond-servants to worship other gods, to get their eyes off
of Jesus and onto themselves, she will have caused them to
commit spiritual fornication and to eat things sacrificed to
idols. She will have caused them to commit sins that are an
abomination to God.
When we lift up this Thing we call church and join people
to it, we turn their hearts away from the one who should be
their first and only love, Jesus Christ.
SHE CONSULTS THE PROPHETS OF BAAL
The Jezebel spirit consults the prophets of Baal. The
prophets of Baal say things that appeal to and entice the
desires of the flesh.
Ahab's Jezebel had her own prophets of Baal. She allowed
the prophets of Baal to eat at her table. 1 Kings 18:19.
They tickled her ears by telling her what she wanted to
hear. She wanted to hear whatever she thought might bring an
increase of power, control, and grandeur to herself.
Such was the case with Ahab when he joined Jehoshaphat in
war against the king of Syria over Ramoth in Gilead.
Jehoshaphat pleaded with Ahab to inquire of the Lord before
they went to battle. Ahab gathered about four hundred of the
prophets of Baal, and they told him to proceed, assuring him
that the Lord would deliver him. It was already in his heart
to do this thing, so they told him what he wanted to hear.
Jehoshaphat asked, "Is there not a prophet of the Lord that
we might inquire of him?" No doubt Ahab bristled at this
suggestion. Ahab knew the prophet Micaiah but told
Jehoshaphat, "I hate him; for he does not prophesy good
concerning me, but evil." Nevertheless, Micaiah was
consulted and told Ahab the same thing his lying prophets
had told him, "Go, and prosper: for the LORD shall deliver
it into the hand of the king." Ahab knew he was not speaking
the word of the Lord and commanded him to speak the truth.
So he did. "I saw all Israel scattered upon the hills, as
sheep that have not a shepherd." 2 Chronicles 18:22 adds,
"and the LORD has declared disaster against you."
Fascinating! Ahab knew Micaiah was not speaking truth, he
knew it was not God's will to go to battle, but he did it
anyway, bringing about his own destruction. 1 Kings 22.
The "Ahabs" in the churches today surround themselves
with "yes" men. They will continue to bow down to their own
Baals and consult with their own prophets of Baal as long as
they are addicted to bigger, better, and more. Bigger,
better, and more of anything. Bigger, better, and more of
everything. Bigger church buildings. Better salaries. More
members. Greater offerings. Increased honor, recognition,
and reputation. Even when they know this is leading to their
destruction, their insatiable appetite for increase drives
them on. They do it anyway.
SHE KILLS THE PROPHETS OF GOD
The Jezebel spirit kills the prophets of God.
Ahab's Jezebel is noted for having killed the prophets of
the Lord. 1 Kings 18:4, 13. The Lord avenged the blood of
His servants the prophets and the blood of all the servants
of the Lord at the hand of Jezebel (2 Kings 9:7) by
anointing Jehu, one of Ahab's captains, to be the King of
Israel and instructing him to kill the house of Ahab.
Ahab's Jezebel and THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS shared this
reputation: they killed the prophets of God. Revelation 17:6
describes the woman as being "drunken with the blood of the
saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus."
Revelation 18:24 reads that "in her was found the blood of
prophets, and of saints and of all that were slain upon the
earth."
Her powers go beyond that of a conniving woman. She was a
partner with the powers of darkness--one to shun, one from
whom to run. Elijah had sense enough to know this. He had
won a mighty victory for the Lord on Mount Carmel. Fire came
down from heaven at his petition and consumed the altars of
Jezebel's prophets. Then Elijah slew all 450 of her prophets
with the sword at the Brook Kishon. 1 Kings 18:20-40. Such
bravery! Such confidence in God! Then, when "that woman
Jezebel" threatened to do to him what he had done to her
prophets, he ran for his life and wisely so. He recognized
the depth of evil in her. He fled a day's journey into the
wilderness, sat down under a juniper tree, and pleaded with
the Lord to take his life. 1 Kings 19:1-4.
This spirit in Jezebel was already scheming in Israel
during the time of the Judges when Samson foolishly gave
himself to Delilah, a woman in the Valley of Sorek. She
enticed him to give away the secret of his strength, which
cost him his strength, his freedom, his eyesight, and
eventually his life. Judg. 16:4-22.
John the Baptist, the prophet, fell victim to this
heinous spirit. Matt. 14:1-12. John had condemned Herod for
taking his brother's wife, Herodias. Herod wanted to put
John to death, but feared the multitude who considered John
to be a prophet. On the occasion of Herod's birthday, the
daughter of Herodias danced before his illustrious birthday
crowd. Her performance was so pleasing that Herod foolishly
offered her anything she wished up to half of his kingdom.
Her mother wasted no time prompting her to ask for the head
of John. The Bible says that Herod was sorry but had boasted
his pledge in the hearing of all present and could not
squirm his way out of it. John's head fell, and the Jezebel
spirit had claimed the life of another prophet of God.
If Jezebel cannot kill the prophet of God outright, she
will try to seduce him into some immoral, illegal, or
unscrupulous act in order to derail him. The story of Joseph
and Potiphar's wife is the classic, scriptural example of
this. Though he had been bought as a slave, Joseph found
favor with Potiphar, and God blessed Potiphar because of
Joseph's presence in his house. Potiphar entrusted the
management of his household and wealth to Joseph. Potiphar's
wife was a different matter. She had sexual designs on
Joseph and tried to entice him into her bedroom. Joseph,
being a man of integrity, refused her enticements. She
snared him anyway. She grabbed his garment from him as he
fled from her, took the garment to Potiphar, and falsely
accused him of trying to have sex with her. Though Potiphar
imprisoned him, the Jezebel spirit ultimately failed, for
God used Joseph's imprisonment to lead him to his
destiny--the seat of high honor and trust in Pharaoh's
house. Gen. 39:7-20.
Proverbs 5:1-8 is a warning to the natural man that
applies to the spiritual man as well. "My son, attend unto
my wisdom, and bow your ear to my understanding: That you
may regard discretion, and that your lips may keep
knowledge. For the lips of a strange woman drop as an
honeycomb, and her mouth is smoother than oil: but her end
is bitter as wormwood, sharp as a two-edged sword. Her feet
go down to death; her steps take hold on hell. Lest you
should ponder the path of life, her ways are moveable, that
you cannot know them. Hear me now therefore, O you children,
and depart not from the words of my mouth. Remove your way
far from her, and come not near the door of her house."
The Jezebel spirit in the churches today is no less a
threat to the servants of God. Many true and godly servants
of Christ have been spiritually and emotionally damaged and
disfellowshipped from the churches because they sought to
follow the leading of the Holy Spirit against the interest
of their rigid denominational traditions. Additionally, as
Bob Hughey points out, "The harlot steals affection, time,
energy, financial resources, and seed away from the bride.
Jesus will never give His seed to the harlot." Just as the
physical seed of humans is the sperm; so is the spiritual
seed the word of God. His word is for His bride. We are to
receive with meekness the implanted word, which is able to
save our souls. James 1:21b.
SHE DESTROYS THE ROYAL OFFSPRING OF DAVID
This Jezebel spirit is murderous and would try to alter
world history. She stops at nothing to destroy God's
inheritance, attempting to kill even the royal offspring
from King David to King Jesus.
Jezebel and Ahab had a daughter named Athaliah who
married Jehoram, king of Judah. After he died, Athaliah's
son, Ahaziah, became king in Judah but was killed by Jehu.
When Athaliah saw that her son was dead, she arose, began to
kill all the royal offspring from the house of Judah, seized
the throne for herself, and reigned for six years. She
inherited her mother's demon.
Athaliah succeeded in killing all the royal offspring
except for Joash. Jehoshabeath, the daughter of king
Ahaziah, hid Joash from the other sons who were being
killed. Joash was later crowned king of Judah by the
congregation of Levites and chief fathers of Israel under
the leadership of Jehoiada, a priest.
When Athaliah heard the commotion surrounding the
crowning ceremony of Joash, she tore her clothes and
shouted, "Treason! Treason!" Johoiada ordered that she be
taken outside the Temple and put to death. 2 Kings
8:25-11:20 or 2 Chron. 22-23.
We realize the magnitude of this historical event when we
remember that Jesus, the Messiah, was to be a descendent of
David. 1 Chron. 17:11-12. Had Joash himself been murdered
with the rest of the royal offspring from David, this would
have interrupted that divine lineage.
As we come to the end of the age we find Satan, the real
influence that empowers the Jezebel spirit, once again
attempting to destroy the royal offspring of David. All who
are the called, chosen, and faithful (Rev. 17:14) are the
malechild of Revelation 12:1-5 who is to rule the nations
with a rod of iron, whom the dragon attempts to devour. This
malechild is a corporate son, bearing the image of the Son,
whom the Holy Spirit will manifest in these last days.
The Jezebel spirit attempts to destroy the spirit of
Sonship when it is preached, perverts the revelation when it
comes forth, and holds many people hostage to the religious
systems of men.
SHE SITS AS QUEEN
The Jezebel spirit seeks to position herself as queen.
Ahab's Jezebel ruled surreptitiously. She was the power
behind the throne. The Jezebel spirit historically has been
acting in stealth, but the Holy Spirit reveals that she will
actually position herself openly upon the throne just as did
Athaliah. "How much she has glorified herself...for she says
in her heart, 'I sit as a queen.'" Rev. 18:7. It is already
coming to pass not only in the church but in all areas of
life; she will sit as queen before the end of the age.
The Jezebel spirit despises the authority of the man. She
is driven to usurp the headship of her husband--taking over
what God has given him to do. She answers for him, makes
decisions for him, and manipulates him to get her way. She
uses sex, crying, sulking, conniving, self-pity, and threats
to achieve what she wants. This is vividly illustrated in
the next chapter on Naboth.
The Jezebel spirit wants more than anything to rule in
the churches and to rule over God's elect. She targets the
leadership when she can. The elders of a small city
fellowship would meet, pray, and agree together on the
direction they believed the Lord was leading. The next time
they met, elder John often had reversed his position. Why?
He went home, talked it over with his wife, and if it did
not comply with her agenda, she persuaded him to change his
mind. She ruled him; thereby, she controlled most of what
happened in this fellowship through him. He was an Ahab and
she was a Jezebel.
Jezebel is driven by ambition and is characterized by the
headship of the woman. The Holy Spirit established God's
order for headship through Paul. He wrote, "But I would have
you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head
of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God." 1
Cor. 11:2.
This principle of headship is not a question of
citizenship or greatness. It certainly does not call for
abusive behavior on the part of the husband nor blind
obedience on the part of the wife. It is a matter of
jurisdiction. It is a responsibility each man has before his
Head, Christ, to properly love and cover his wife. Coach
Bill McCartney spoke profoundly on the NBC Today Show,
November 19, 1997, saying, "Every man's calling is to bring
his wife to splendor." A godly man will be a true shepherd
over his household. He will lead, feed, heal, and tend to
them.
Women who usurp their coverings of headship open
themselves up to deceiving spirits. 1 Cor. 11:10. Women who
become the "power behind the throne" or in any sense begin
to exercise authority over their husbands open themselves up
to a Jezebel spirit. 1 Cor. 2:12-14. The headship of women
is out of order and dangerous. It will lead God's
bond-servants astray.
Babylonian-based churches are powered by the secret
influences of Jezebel spirits, and the Ahabs are pawns in
their hands. These spirits will be available and functioning
when this harlot church system is in place. This idolatrous
system of self-worship attracts demons like flies to a
picnic.
SHE IS CAST DOWN IN A DAY
THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS is in contrast to the bride in
Revelation 19:7-9. This counterfeit is the mother of the
abominations of the earth. She is an abomination to the Lord
and will be cast down in a day. Her glory already pales with
the rising glory of God's true and holy bride.
A striking similarity exists between Ahab's Jezebel and
THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS in how they are terminated.
2 Kings 9:30-33 narrates how Ahab's Jezebel died. Jehu
had been anointed to replace Jehoram as the king of Israel
and was given the charge to slay the whole house of Ahab,
including Jezebel. When Jehu came to Jezreel, he found
Jezebel looking through a window. Upon his command, some
eunuchs threw her down and some of her blood was sprinkled
on the wall and on the horses. Jehu trod her under foot.
They later went out to bury her, but the dogs had eaten all
of her except her skull, feet, and the palms of her hands
just as Elisha had prophesied. 1 Kings 21:23.
Revelation 18:2 records, "Fallen, fallen is Babylon the
great!" Verse 8 reads: "For this reason in one day her
plagues will come..." Verse 10: "Woe, woe, the great city,
Babylon, the strong city! For in one hour your judgment has
come." Verse 17: "...for in one hour such great wealth has
been laid waste!" Verse 21: "and a strong angel took up a
stone like a great millstone and threw it into the sea,
saying, 'Thus will Babylon, the great city, be thrown down
with violence, and will not be found any longer.'"
The second angel said in Revelation 14:8, "Babylon is
fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all
nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication."
Then one of the seven angels in Revelation 17:1-2 said,
"Come here, I will show you the judgment of the great whore
who sits upon many waters: with whom the kings of the earth
have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth
have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication."
Finally, in Revelation 19:1-2, John "heard a great voice
of much people in heaven, saying, 'Alleluia; Salvation, and
glory, and honor, and power, unto the Lord our God: For true
and righteous are His judgments: for He has judged the great
whore, which corrupted the earth with her fornication...'"
This idolatrous system of men's traditions, bundled in
this Thing we call church and typified by the Jezebel spirit
is destined to be destroyed. Revelation 2:21-24 tells the
rest of the story. "And I gave her [Jezebel] space to repent
of her fornication; and she repented not. Behold, I will
cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her
into great tribulation, except they repent of their deeds.
And I will kill her children with death; and all the
assemblies of called-out-ones shall know that I am He who
searches the minds and hearts: and I will give unto every
one of you according to your works. But unto you I say, and
unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not this
doctrine, and which have not known the depths of Satan, as
they speak; I will put upon you none other burden."
The rule of the carnal mind in the church is the
Babylonian captivity of the church. The Nicolaitans are the
doorkeepers and Jezebel rules behind the scenes. She is a
black widow spider who weaves her web of seduction and
deceit to trap whom she can.
And so it happened to Naboth. He, too, was caught in her
snare.
Chapter 12 - Naboth
It was a choice day for Naboth as he strolled through his
vineyard tasting his dew-covered grapes in the still of the
morning. "A good crop this year," he thought to himself,
smiling and nodding his head in agreement. 1 Kings 21 (with
a little of my own imagination).
The eastern sun blinded Naboth's view of Ahab, the king
of Israel, who was nervously approaching him. Ahab was out
early that morning. He had something on his mind. His palace
was next door to Naboth's vineyard.
"Oh!" Naboth was startled by Ahab. "I didn't hear you
coming."
Ahab wasted no time in making his offer to Naboth. "Give
me your vineyard so I can have a vegetable garden next to
the palace here. I will give you a better vineyard somewhere
else, or if you prefer, I will give you its worth in money."
Naboth took a step back. He could not believe what was
being asked of him. He didn't need time to think about it.
It blurted right out of his mouth. "The LORD forbid me that
I should give the inheritance of my fathers to you." 1 Kings
21:3.
Ahab's countenance fell. His heart was set on getting
this piece of property from Naboth. Heart sickened, he went
into his house, laid down on his bed, turned his face away,
and had a pity-party.
Jezebel found Ahab sulking and asked, "Why are you so
down that you can't even eat?"
"Naboth won't give me his vineyard," he whined.
She rose to the occasion and said what any good Jezebel
would say in a situation like this. "Are you not the
authority over Israel? Get up! Eat! Be merry! I'll take care
of this. I will give you Naboth's vineyard."
Ahab did what any good Ahab would do. He did what she
told him to do and never questioned how she planned on
getting Naboth's vineyard. A friend of mine saw it this way:
"He did not wish to know for fear that he might find her
plans disagreeable. These Ahabs are not stupid. They often
live vicariously through their Jezebels."
She wasted no time. Her disregard for Naboth was obvious.
This was her opportunity to gain more power and authority
for herself. She achieved her goal by ruling covertly
through her husband. She was the voice behind him.
She whisked past the servants outside of Ahab's bedroom,
tossed her shawl over her shoulder, marched toward the royal
office, pulled out a piece of parchment, and began to write
letters to the elders and nobles who lived in the city. She
forged Ahab's name on them, poured wax beside his name, and
carefully sealed the letters with his signet ring.
"Proclaim a fast," she wrote, "and set Naboth on high
among the people: and set two worthless men before him to
bear witness against him, saying, 'You blasphemed God and
the king.' Then carry him out, and stone him, that he may
die."
I wonder! Did the men of the city, those elders and
nobles, know that Jezebel was the author of this murderous
scheme? Did they pretend not to know? Did they not know the
good reputation of Naboth and that this was a fabrication
against him? Regardless--being the yes men that they
were--they did what the royal palace asked them to do. They
held their kangaroo court, sentenced a good man on the word
of two scoundrels, and stoned him to death.
Word quickly returned to Jezebel that Naboth was dead.
She ran into Ahab's chambers, yanked the covers from off his
head, and shouted, "Get up! Take possession of Naboth's
vineyard. He is no longer alive, but is dead."
Still, no questions asked. The evil deed was done. Ahab
and Jezebel had what they wanted. Or so they thought.
THE SYMBOLS
This story reads like a parable and has striking
similarities to the circumstances surrounding the death of
Jesus. It continues to speak to the present condition in the
church. Reading about Naboth as a parable further exposes
the nature, deeds, teachings, and work of the Nicolaitans
and the Jezebel spirit. Ahab particularly further defines
the Nicolaitan spirit.
Nearly every person, place, and part in this story has
symbolic meaning. Naboth's name means "sprout." As such, he
is a type of Jesus, the root of Jesse. He lived in Jezreel
which means "God sows." Jezreel is a type of the Kingdom of
God wherein God sows the good seed of the word to bring
forth His vineyard. Naboth's vineyard represents the general
assembly of called-out-ones, which is the body of
Christ--all those who are born from above by the eternal
seed in Christ. Jesus is the true vine, the Father is the
vinedresser, and we are the branches. We abide in Him and He
abides in us. John 15:1-8. We are the fruit of that vine as
well.
We must know that the enemy of our faith seeks to steal,
kill, and destroy (John 10:10) doing whatever it takes to
claim God's vineyard for himself.
THE INHERITANCE
Naboth was horrified at Ahab's insult. His vineyard was
more than a piece of real estate. It was the inheritance of
his fathers. "The LORD forbid me that I should give the
inheritance of my fathers to you," he told Ahab.
Listen for the double meaning here: "the inheritance of
my fathers." What was taken from Naboth was taken from his
forefathers as well. If the inheritance I leave for my
children is stolen from them, it is stolen from me because
it was my inheritance for them. It becomes a personal thing.
We as God's vineyard are His inheritance. Paul prayed for
the Ephesians--a prayer to which we can all lay claim--"that
the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may
give to you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the
knowledge of Him: that the eyes of your understanding may be
enlightened; that you may know what is the hope of His
calling, and what are the riches of the glory of His
inheritance in the saints." Eph. 1:18.
Likewise, we have our inheritance in Him. Ephesians 1:11
says that we have obtained an inheritance through Christ.
Colossians 1:12 adds that we are partakers of the
inheritance of the saints in light. Hebrews 9:15 assures us
that we have the promise of the eternal inheritance. 1 Peter
1:3-4 declares that we have been born again from the dead to
a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ that
leaves us an incorruptible and undefiled inheritance that
will not fade away. It is reserved in heaven. Our redemption
in Christ Jesus is a wonderful inheritance for us. It is
what God wants for us. Likewise, our redemption is an
inheritance for God. It is what God wants for Himself. It,
too, is a very personal thing with Him.
Israel of old was given an inheritance of land. They were
to take it for themselves and for God. Spiritually speaking,
we also have been given a land to possess for ourselves and
for God. Our land is our souls; that is, our minds, wills,
and emotions. We have a spiritual inheritance of
righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost; of
redemption, sanctification, and glorification; of becoming
the sons of God through obedience. For we are the heirs of
God and joint-heirs with Christ. Rom. 8:17. We get what God
wants for us, and God gets what He must have from us. We
mutually benefit.
It is little wonder, then, that Satan would pull the
strings on his Ahab marionettes to rob us and God of our
inheritance. Satan, like Ahab, wants God's vineyard for
himself. His primary mission in our lives is to destroy
those of us who are heirs and joint-heirs with Christ. False
shepherds sneak into the fold as wolves in sheep's clothing
to claim God's inheritance for themselves. Pastors refer to
congregations as their people. We identify a body of
believers as "Brother Bobby's" church. We cannot possess
what God owns. We belong to one another in the kingdom of
God, but we are never to own one another. We are His sheep
and the sheep of His pasture.
Ahab wanted the vineyard for a vegetable garden and not
for the grapes and wine it could produce. He wanted to
change its character. The Ahabs of today change the
character of God's holy vineyard. They clone others to look
like themselves to satisfy their own agendas rather than
permitting the Holy Spirit to conform others into the image
of Jesus. Satan gains control of God's vineyard through the
self-aggrandizing personalities of the heavy-handed Ahabs
that rule the churches.
THE PROPOSITION
Ahab promised Naboth that he would replace his vineyard with
a better one or give him the price in money for it. In a
similar way, Satan tried to buy off Jesus when he came to
Him in the wilderness, showed him all the kingdoms of the
world, and told him that He could have all of them and their
glory if He would only bow down and worship him.
Jesus answered the Devil, "Get behind me Satan: for it is
written, 'You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him only
shall you serve.'" Luke 4:5-8. Naboth answered Ahab by
saying, "The LORD forbid me that I should give you the
inheritance of my fathers." Had Jesus yielded to the
temptation to sell out to Satan, there would have been no
"inheritance in the saints." Eph. 1:18.
Ahab is a type of the clergy within the harlot church
system--those who seek something for Self. Ahab-type
ministries today must have a following in order to advance
themselves in power, position, riches, and dominance. David
Fitzpatrick maintains that the purpose of leadership is "to
help train and equip people to work out the call of God that
is on their lives...but today's church seems to flow too
often in one direction--toward the center, continually
gathering everyone's talents and gifts and using them to
accomplish the goals of a few." He emphasizes: "I do not
believe the life of the people should be consumed in helping
a leader accomplish his goals in life." In bold simplicity
he asserts, "We must release people, not possess them." ?
{21}
THE PLOT
Jezebel's name means "unhusbanded." This means that she
was an uncovered woman. A woman can be unmarried, yet
covered; and she can be married, yet uncovered. The
difference has to do with her having a submissive heart.
Jezebel not only failed to submit to the headship of her
husband, but usurped the headship of her husband. She ruled
the roost. As such, she is a type of the harlot church
system in which people are the heads and not Christ. Their
headquarters are in cities rather than in the Kingdom of
God. Through these systems the Jezebel spirit plots and
schemes to accomplish its personal ambitions and agendas.
This happened to Jesus. Matthew 26:3-4 reads, "Then the
chief priests and the elders of the people were gathered
together in the court of the high priest, named Caiaphas;
and they plotted together to seize Jesus by stealth, and
kill him." We can well imagine that Jezebel spirit hovering
over the Ahabs/Nicolaitans in Jesus' time, goading them to
crucify the Son of the living God. Certainly, it was
present.
As in the case of Naboth, there were two worthless men
present to testify against Jesus. Matthew 26:59-61 documents
it: "Now the chief priests and the whole Council kept trying
to obtain false testimony against Jesus, in order that they
might put Him to death; and they did not find any, even
though many false witnesses came forward. But later on two
came forward and said, 'This man stated, I am able to
destroy the temple of God and to rebuild it in three days.'"
After they brought Jesus before Pilate, they began to
accuse Him of misleading the nation and forbidding to pay
taxes to Caesar and of saying that He was the Christ, a
King. Luke 23:2. He was Christ and King, but their intent in
saying so was evil. And, as in the case of Naboth, they even
accused Him of blasphemy. Matt. 26:65.
The Pharisees, Sadducees, rulers, and elders of Judaism
at the time of Christ had this political Ahab/Nicolaitan
spirit in them. Remember that Nicolaitan means "conqueror of
the people." John 11:47-48 bears witness to this. "Therefore
the chief priests and the Pharisees convened a council, and
were saying, 'What are we doing? For this man is performing
many signs. If we let Him go on like this, all men will
believe in Him, and the Romans will come and take away both
our place and our nation.'"
THE EXECUTION
The plot against Naboth was executed as Jezebel scripted.
The elders and nobles had surely known Naboth all their
lives and had known that the accusations were false.
Nevertheless, because of the intimidating influence of the
Ahab and Jezebel spirits, they killed him anyway. They took
Naboth outside of the city and stoned him to death.
In this same way, the religious leaders, with political
endorsements, caused Jesus to be taken outside of the city
walls of Jerusalem to a hill called Golgotha (meaning "place
of a skull") and ordered that He be nailed onto a Roman
cross. Mark 15:22.
The Ahabs and Nicolaitans in the church today still
intimidate believers with fear; for example, they may tell
them they will be out of God's will if they leave their
church.
Hebrews 13:13 charges us saying, "Hence, let us go out to
Him outside the camp, bearing His reproach." Going outside
of the camp for us today is like coming out of the harlot
church system. You cannot live a laid-down, Spirit-led life
in it. You will either be controlled by those who rule it or
by the Holy Spirit. Church membership is voluntary. If you
have voluntarily placed yourself under false leadership such
as we have in the harlot church system, you are under false
headship. If, on the other hand, you permit yourself to be
led by the Holy Spirit and that runs contrary to the agenda
of the leadership in your church, you will most likely cause
trouble. If those who rule it cannot control you, they will
put you out, find ways to silence you, or at best, ignore
you.
THE POSSESSION
After Naboth had been stoned, Jezebel aroused Ahab and
told him to take possession of Naboth's vineyard.
Possessiveness and ownership are main traits of the
Nicolaitan and Jezebel spirits.
The takeover of Naboth's vineyard became Ahab and
Jezebel's downfall, for God delivered His judgment against
them. Likewise, the death of Jesus by the "Ahabs" of His day
was their defeat. Jesus made it clear to the disciples that
no man could take His life. He had the power to lay it down
and to take it up again. John 10:18. Jesus laid down His
life for His sheep. John 10:15.
The ancient story of Naboth, Ahab, and Jezebel had been
given as a preview performance on the stage of history. Only
the names of the characters were changed. 1 Kings 21:15-16
could just as well have read, "And it came about when the
Jezebel spirit heard that Jesus and all of the apostles were
dead, that it said to the Ahabs/Nicolaitans (clergymen),
'Arise, go down to the called-out-ones, to take possession
of them.'" This is exactly what happened, and they have
ruled the churches from the second century A.D. until now.
Balaam's strategy remains the same to this day: "If we
cannot curse them, we will seduce them into the harlotry of
Self." Whatever it takes, the Ahabs and Nicolaitans must
possess "their own."
THE ELIJAH SPIRIT
This morning was different than the one when Naboth
tasted the freshly ripened grapes from his vineyard. This
morning Ahab had risen early to survey the plowed-up fields
of Naboth's vineyard while Naboth's death still haunted
every furrow of ground. Ahab could not care less. He had
what he wanted, so he thought.
In stomped Elijah with the fire of God's anointing in his
eyes. He wasted no time nor did he exchange pleasantries.
"Have you killed and taken possession? This is what God says
to you, 'In the place where dogs licked the blood of Naboth
shall dogs lick your blood.'" 1 Kings 21:19.
Stumbling over his own ineptness, Ahab asked Elijah, "Did
you find me, O enemy of mine?" The Ahabs will always view
the true prophets of God as their enemies, for the true
prophets do not say what the Ahabs want to hear.
"I found you," Elijah answered, "because you have sold
yourself to work evil in the sight of the LORD." God
declared through Elijah, moreover, that He would bring evil
upon Ahab, cut off his posterity, and make his house like
Jeroboam and Baasha for the way he had provoked the Lord to
anger and made Israel to sin. And so it happened just as
Elijah prophesied.
The Elijah spirit is being released today in part to
speak judgment against the Ahabs and Jezebels who teach and
seduce God's servants to commit fornication and to eat
things sacrificed to idols. Rev. 2:20. How we give our
affections, time, money, energies, children, and the like to
these idolatrous church systems we are in!
THE VALIDATION
Jesus told a parable which sounds strangely like the
story of Naboth because of the coveting, the murder, and the
judgment contained in it.
"There was a certain householder, who planted a vineyard,
hedged it round about, dug a winepress in it, built a tower,
let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country.
"When the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants
to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it.
And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and
killed another, and stoned another.
"Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they
did to them likewise. But last of all he sent unto them his
son, saying, 'They will reverence my son.' But when the
husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, 'This is
the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his
inheritance.' They caught him, cast him out of the vineyard,
and slew him.
"When the lord therefore of the vineyard comes, what will he
do to those husbandmen? "
They said to Him, "He will miserably destroy those wicked
men, and will let out his vineyard to other husbandmen,
which shall render him the fruits in their seasons."
Jesus said to them, "Did you never read in the scriptures,
'The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become
the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is
marvelous in our eyes?' Therefore say I to you, the kingdom
of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation
bringing forth the fruits thereof. And whosoever shall fall
on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall
fall, it will grind him to powder."
And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his
parables, they perceived that he spoke of them. But when
they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude,
because they took him for a prophet. Matt. 21:33-46.
The householder in this parable is God, the Father. The
vineyard is His assembly of called-out-ones, the true heirs
of Abraham, heirs by faith. The husbandman was the nation of
Israel, who by this time was ruled by the religious and
political systems of the Pharisees, Sadducees, scribes, and
rulers. The servants whom they killed were the prophets. The
Son whom they also killed was Jesus Christ. The nation to
whom He gave the care of the vineyard (the Kingdom of God)
are the Gentiles.
This parable just as well speaks of the condition of the
church system today, and the Nicolaitans in that church
system today perpetuate the attitude of the Pharisees,
Sadducees, scribes, and rulers. Once again, the Spirit of
the Lord testifies that the vineyard (the called-out-ones)
will be taken from them and given to those who will nurture
the called-out-ones into the fullness of Christ. They will
be shepherds who will seek nothing for themselves.
Ahab is a type of Self on the throne. Jezebel is the
harlotry of seeking something for Self. When it comes to
that Thing we call church, she connives to be on the
throne--practicing her witchcraft to possess God's
inheritance in the saints.
Footnotes
{21} David Fitzpatrick, Issues of the Heart: Let My
People Go (Thompson Station, TN: Innercourt, 1992), 73-74.
?
Chapter 13 - Witchcraft In Everyday Life
Ahab did an abominable thing in the sight of God: he
married that woman Jezebel who brought her idolatries and
witchcraft into the house of the Lord. Ahab's Jezebel, the
Jezebel of Revelation 2:20, and the great whore of
Revelation 18 were each known for their witchcraft.
As for Ahab's Jezebel, 2 Kings 9:22 tells us, "It came
about, when Joram saw Jehu, that he said, 'Is it peace,
Jehu?' And he answered, 'What peace, so long as the
harlotries of your mother Jezebel and her witchcraft are so
many?'"
As for "that woman Jezebel" in Revelation 2:20, Jesus
said that she taught and seduced "...My servants to commit
fornication, and to eat things sacrificed to idols." The
Greek word for seduced has also been translated "beguiled"
and "deceived." These terms are associated with witchcraft.
As for the great whore that sits on many waters,
Revelation 18:23 mentions that all the nations were deceived
by her sorcery.
WITCHCRAFT DEFINED
The practice of witchcraft is a deed of the flesh. Paul
writes, "Now the works of the flesh are evident, which are:
adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lewdness, idolatry,
sorcery, hatred, contentions, jealousies, outbursts of
wrath, selfish ambitions, dissensions, heresies, envy,
murders, drunkenness, revelries, and the like; of which I
tell you beforehand, just as I also told you in time past,
that those who practice such things will not inherit the
kingdom of God." Gal. 5:19-21 NKJV. The Greek word for
sorcery is pharmakeia which refers to a person who prepares
and uses magical remedies. The King James Version translates
it "witchcraft".
While witchcraft is a deed of the flesh, the spirit of
witchcraft can influence our flesh to do all the other deeds
of the flesh. It can entice our flesh to commit adultery and
fornication. It can manipulate circumstances in our
relationships to stir up contentions, jealousies, and
outbursts of wrath. It can control all aspects of our flesh
to do evil if we allow it to take dominance.
Witchcraft, as a work of the flesh, has two dimensions to
it. One is the strict, familiar concept that it ordinarily
brings to mind. It conjures up the image of an old,
bony-framed woman with a wrinkled face and a shrill voice,
hunched over an iron kettle, brewing up a potion of spiders
and herbs to cast spells on people. We think about voodoo
dolls, ouija boards, tarot cards, crystal balls, palm
reading, seances, astrology, meditation, parapsychology,
psychic phenomena, and mental telepathy. The most blatant
form of witchcraft is Satanic worship where children and
animals are sacrificed for the sake of gaining spiritual
power. All of these practices are the darker side of
witchcraft. Jezebel certainly practiced the darker side of
witchcraft and surrounded herself with prophets who did so.
The Bible makes it absolutely clear that such practices are
an abomination to God. Lev. 19:26; Deut. 18:10.
The other dimension of witchcraft, is broader and more
subtle. I define it as anything we do to manipulate other
people to do things against their wills in order to achieve
our own self-centered desires. Manipulation is an attempt to
control someone else. Control and manipulation are the
practice of witchcraft. In our day we do not use witch's
brew to control other people. Rather, we do such things as
play on emotions, withhold affection, provoke fear, provoke
guilt, intimidate with anger, lie and deceive, or use
self-pity.
The practice of witchcraft in this broader sense of the
term abounds in our lives and has devastating effects upon
us in our everyday life. If we can see how it works in
everyday life, perhaps we can see how widely it is practiced
in this Thing we call church. (I will deal with the demons
of witchcraft in the following chapter.)
THE WIDESPREAD EFFECTS OF WITCHCRAFT
The practice of witchcraft--trying to get others to do
things against their wills--permeates every level of human
experience, from politicians who deceive us to get our
votes, to advertisers who send us subliminal messages, to
merchants who try to hook us on their products, to clergy
persons who try to dictate our consciences, to entertainers
who play on our emotions. Everyone in the world wants
something from us. They mostly want our money, and if they
can, will exploit our bodies, souls, minds, time, and
talents to get it. Most of us practice witchcraft without
having an awareness of it. The practice of witchcraft is so
subtle and common we either do not recognize it or have
become de-sensitized to it. We just experience the
frustration of it.
The practice of witchcraft is the principal cause of
trouble in the world. It is the principle cause of trouble
in the home between husbands and wives, parents and
children, brothers and sisters who try to manipulate one
another. It is the cause of strife between friends and
nations. It is the major source of conflict in churches.
Guilt feelings, fear, depression, suspicion, mental
ruminations and rehearsings, anger and bitterness,
fantasies, confusion, jealousy, compulsions, and obsessions
may be caused by the fleshly practice of witchcraft.
Poverty, crime, sickness, disease, and conflicts in
relationships are also among the effects of witchcraft.
Witchcraft influences those behaviors in our lives over
which we are powerless--things to which we can be addicted:
smoking, drinking, drugs, TV, the Internet, music, food,
sports, pornography, sex, relationships, and gambling.
These effects of the practice of witchcraft are so
universal that all of us will identify with at least some of
these. Almost every one of us at some time or another will
experience the frustration and anger that results from
manipulation. The presence of witchcraft creates a negative
atmosphere that drains life from everyone who is touched by
it.
INDICATIONS OF WITCHCRAFT
Here are some of the indications of the subtle practices
of witchcraft in everyday life:
Witchcraft is indicated by lying and deceit. Lying is
lying whether we think of it as a big black lie or a little
white lie. We differentiate between black and white lies to
justify ourselves or to lessen the consequences. When we
lie, we are hiding some truth in order to make something
happen or to prevent a consequence from happening. Truth
never has to be twisted, manipulated, forced, or in any way
tampered with. Once it is tampered with, it is no longer
truth. It has become a lie. God does not have to lie,
connive, or contrive to get people to obey Him. He simply
sets forth His Word in plain truth and commands that men
obey.
Witchcraft is indicated by self-strength. We practice
witchcraft when we put our trust in ourselves. We try to
make things happen in our own strength, especially those
things that should be left to the work of the Holy Spirit.
Philippians 3:3 affirms that we as believers "are the
circumcision who worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in
Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh." Psalm
118:8 confirms: "It is better to trust in the Lord than to
put confidence in man."
Witchcraft is indicated by one's attempt to unduly
control his life and the lives of others. Insecure people
try to make their worlds safer by building rigid structures
for themselves and for others in their lives. When we are
insecure, we think we need to control God, other people, our
environment, and every circumstance of our lives. We attempt
to control what we feel, think, say, and do.
Witchcraft is indicated by fear, worry, doubt, anxiety,
and restlessness. When we are no longer able to control
other people nor believe that we can trust God, we panic.
However, we no longer need to fear, manipulate, and control
other people and circumstances once we know who we are in
Christ Jesus. We can "let go and let God..." We can rest in
the knowledge that the Lord is God and is sovereign over
all.
Witchcraft is indicated by pride. Pride is a form of
lying because pride hides. It conceals the insecurity that
prideful persons do not want others to see. Pride indicates
an over-awareness and preoccupation with Self. It manifests
itself in either self-exalted or self-abased egos.
Self-abasement is false humility. It is pride in disguise.
Witchcraft is indicated by rebellion. It is the will of
the flesh rising up against the will of God. King Saul came
back from battle, having disobeyed God. God required Saul to
utterly destroy the enemy. He did not do so. Instead, he
brought some of the spoils of battle home with him. When
questioned about it, he thought he could "con" God with the
lame excuse that he had returned with the animals to make a
sacrifice to God. The prophet Samuel answered, "Has the Lord
as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in
obeying the voice of the Lord? Behold, to obey is better
than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams. For
rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is
as iniquity and idolatry." 1 Sam. 15:22-23. Consequently,
God rejected Saul from being King, not because he
sinned--David sinned as much as Saul--but because of the
condition of his heart. He was ambitious, deceitful,
rebellious, stubborn, and idolatrous. Any ambition for Self
is going to lead to the practice of witchcraft. Self will
try to use people and coerce them to do things against their
own wills.
Witchcraft is indicated by stubbornness. "Stubbornness is
as iniquity and idolatry." 1 Sam. 15:23. Stubborn people are
typically rigid, adamant, unreasonable, uncompromising,
unyielding, and unteachable. They cannot concede to being
wrong. They try to maintain their position and, thereby in
this subtle way, practice witchcraft. People who have their
confidence in God are not threatened by the suggestions,
corrections, opinions, and actions of other people. They are
able and willing to learn from others.
Witchcraft is indicated by cursing. Without realizing it,
we often speak curses out of our mouths. We curse others,
other things, and even ourselves. James 3:10 teaches us that
our tongues bless God and, at the same time, curse men who
are made in the image of God. "Out of the same mouth
proceeds blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things
ought not to be so." We pronounce curses when we speak evil
words, "cuss" words, false judgments, criticisms, or agree
with an evil report. Parents speak curses and practice
witchcraft over their children when they call them "bad,"
"ugly," "stupid," "clumsy," or "no account." People,
especially children, tend to become what we call them. I
believe demons are assigned to try to make good on these
curses.
Witchcraft is indicated by talkativeness. Talkative,
rambling, interruptive persons are self-absorbed.
Figuratively speaking, they have no ears. They dominate the
conversation and often interrupt other people before others
complete their thoughts. They are preoccupied with their own
thoughts and are not really hearing what other people are
saying. Consequently, they frequently misunderstand what
other people are trying to say. They may use their talking
to control and cling to others out of fear of losing them,
even though their incessant talking has the reverse effect
and drives listeners away. It is difficult to communicate
with such persons. "Talkative people also use their wall of
words to isolate themselves from real intimacy," observes
Valerie McCarley.
Witchcraft is indicated by unforgiveness. We practice
witchcraft when we deliberately withhold forgiveness from
others in order to manipulate their feelings or actions. We
think we are punishing them by withholding forgiveness, but
we are mostly punishing ourselves. We can be held hostage by
our own unforgiveness of others and by the unforgiveness of
others toward us. Ultimately, however, we who refuse to
forgive become entangled in the root of bitterness.
Bitterness can kill us.
Witchcraft is indicated by impatience. Impatience means
we are in a hurry for something to happen. We rush through
traffic, get angry at people who get in our way or slow us
down, and make impulsive decisions to buy things we do not
need. We get impatient with circumstances, other people,
ourselves, and God. "Why doesn't He do this or that?"
Impatience is pushing for something for Self in disregard
for others or for God's timing and will.
Witchcraft is indicated by distrust in God. That is what
motivates us to resort to it. It disregards the reality of
the lordship of Jesus Christ. When we surrender to His
lordship, we enter into a trust relationship with God. We
trust that He is absolutely sovereign and that the Holy
Spirit is our competent guide. We are secure in knowing who
we are in Christ. No one can put fear, guilt, or
condemnation upon us, nor can they provoke us to anger. We
seek God's will only and not something for Self (which is
usually at the expense of others). We will passionately
determine to keep other people free of our control and
manipulations. When we learn faith in God--that He is
sovereign and in control--we come into that promised rest of
Hebrews 4:1-11.
The practice of witchcraft is further indicated by
domination, intimidation, acts of violence, nagging,
contriving, strife, stress, sulking, whining, charm,
flattery, seduction, rape, blackmail, bribery, entrapment,
jealousy, hypochondria, mind control, rejection and the
threat of rejection, the power of suggestion, subliminal
advertising, game-playing, and competitiveness. The
practices of witchcraft as related to church are addressed
in the next chapter.
INDICATIONS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT
In contrast to witchcraft, the Holy Spirit is indicated
by the power of God at work in our lives. He produces
honesty, truthfulness, straightforwardness, trust, faith,
confidence, rest, peace, joy, life, blessings,
righteousness, light, power, health and healing, humility,
submission, a quiet and gentle spirit, forgiveness, freedom,
and liberty.
The Holy Spirit operates when we base our security and
faith in Jesus Christ as Lord. Zechariah 4:6b reads, "...not
by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, says the Lord of
hosts." A life in the Spirit walks in the confidence of
Psalms 37:23: "The steps of a good [righteous] man are
ordered by the Lord."
James 3:14-18 summarizes this contrast between the Holy
Spirit and witchcraft for us: "But if you have bitter
envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not
against the truth. This wisdom descends not from above, but
is earthly, sensual, devilish. For where envying and strife
is, there is confusion and every evil work. But the wisdom
that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle,
and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits,
without partiality, and without hypocrisy. And the fruit of
righteousness is sown in peace by those who make peace."
Note that James used these three words: earthly, sensual,
and devilish. These agree with the progression of thought
presented here that the flesh (that which is earthly) seeks
something for Self (that which is sensual) which invites the
demonic (that which is devilish).
Witchcraft is a negative and destructive force of the
human flesh and will. Any form or degree of witchcraft is an
abomination to God. It is a counterfeit to the Holy Spirit.
God's life-giving Holy Spirit will not abide where
witchcraft is practiced.
Just as we practice witchcraft in everyday life, we can
be sure that it is also being practiced in the churches.
Chapter 14 - Witchcraft In The Church
What could the practice of witchcraft possibly have to do
with the church? Much in many different ways. William's
experience is one example.
William had been called by the church officials to pastor
their little independent fellowship. After much prayer and
consultation, he and his wife agreed. They left their home
community to face the challenges of this new work. He tells
about it this way:
I knew from the beginning that Stella was in control of
this church, I guess I ignored the red flags. This little
group of people had unanimously decided it was God's will
for me to be their pastor and after much prayer, I accepted.
It was deceiving at first, because my initial contacts were
with her husband and another man. Then it happened. One
incident after another. She came against everything I did.
She resisted my preaching. She controlled the finances and
the Christian school the church ran. She did it all through
her husband. He was her voice.
Then the church officials called a meeting with me. I could
tell something was wrong when I walked in. They said they
wanted me to be at the church every morning by six o'clock
to handle the daycare when the children came in.
"I thought you wanted me to pastor the church--to spend time
in prayer, study, and ministry. The daycare was never
mentioned," I replied.
They answered back, "There's not any men down here. We need
somebody down here if light bulbs need to be changed."
"Wait a minute," I said, "I didn't come here to change light
bulbs." I knew then they didn't want me around anymore. So I
asked them if they believed God had sent me here. I
challenged them to think about it before they answered. I
asked each one in turn and they each replied, "No." "Then we
don't need to carry this meeting on any further," I told
them.
Stella's husband said, "Well I'm sure we can work out
something."
"Brother," I answered, "you just told me that you didn't
think God sent me here. If you don't think God sent me here,
then why would you want to work things out?" This was the
demise of that relationship. We were fired just one month
after we had moved on the field.
Stella wanted William to pastor her church as long as she
could control and manipulate him to do what she wanted done.
Trouble broke out between them, however, anytime he did
anything or said anything that threatened her hold on
things.
She operated in the Jezebel spirit and her husband
perfectly played out the Ahab role. When they brought their
manipulations and control issues into the life and affairs
of the church, they practiced witchcraft in the
church--witchcraft being: anything we do to manipulate other
people to do things against their wills in order to achieve
our own self-centered desires. Wherever it is practiced, or
however slightly it is practiced, witchcraft is still
witchcraft.
WITCHCRAFT IN THE CHURCH
People practice witchcraft in the church as thoughtlessly
as they do in everyday life. It is an abomination to God
when it is practiced in any arena, but more especially when
we practice it among one another in the family of God.
Jesus is the head of His body, the called-out-ones. The
Holy Spirit is His administrator. Those who follow Jesus are
obedient to His Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit establishes the
Kingdom of God. It can never be established by the hand of
self-strength and the practice of witchcraft.
When men assume headship over Christ's body and people
submit to that false headship, the flesh rather than the
Spirit of Jesus is operating. The fact that such terms as
ambition, impatience, competition, success, promotion,
contention, contrariness, argumentativeness, divisiveness,
and unyieldedness are commonplace among those who rule the
churches and abide in them is evidence enough that they are
operating in the flesh.
The flesh nature of man is controlling and
manipulative--thus, it engages in the practice of
witchcraft. When what you have is headed by man (or woman),
it will always be under the rule of witchcraft--men building
their own kingdoms under the pretext of being the Kingdom of
God.
The structures of denominations and institutionalized
churches are headed by man; therefore, they are out of
scriptural order. Those who rule the churches may say that
Christ is the head of their church, but He is not. He cannot
be the head of many different bodies. He is the head of His
body. There is only one body of Christ. If Jesus were in
charge of these man-ruled organizations, there would be no
need for men and women to politic for positions. If He were
the head of the churches, there would only be one church
because there is only one body of Christ. On the contrary,
the churches are divided one against the other.
It is an alarming thing to realize that this Thing we
call church is not ruled by the Holy Spirit, but by
witchcraft. In the street-savvy words of Bob Hughey,
"Everything that is called Christian and Holy Spirit, ain't.
Be warned."
SELF-AGGRANDIZEMENT
Self-seeking people who rule the churches are typically
fueled by the need to increase themselves in power,
position, riches, and domination. They are Nicolaitans who
are prodded by the Jezebel spirit.
They garner large sums of unrighteously gained tithes and
offerings to build elaborate edifices for themselves rather
than beautifying the Lord of glory and His bride. They
seduce others to join them rather than joining others to
Jesus Christ. They devise schemes, programs, and marketing
plans complete with logos and slogans to entice people to
join them. They inspire loyalty and commitment to themselves
and their vision rather than to Jesus and His vision for the
bride.
They bind people to their own laws and phony doctrines.
They guilt-provoke people to sign pledge cards, causing them
to make oaths that God has not asked them to make. They
build their identities around their names, positions,
clerical collars, titles, denominations, traditions,
doctrines, and heritage. They deceive people into thinking
that busyness is godliness. They use their power to endow
other people with power, that they might ally those other
people to themselves. They give the more honored seats to
the persons who come in wearing the gold rings and costly
apparel. James 2:2. People, their money, and their talents
are rungs on the ladder they use to climb to the heights of
their own ambitions which are fueled by their imaginations.
PERSONAL HIDDEN AGENDA
Self-seeking people who rule the churches have personal
agendas. Self-seeking personal agendas conflict with God's
agenda. Their agendas are often hidden. Different people
have different agendas. Bishop Pete built a new sanctuary
out of his need for identity. Father David entered the
ministry to please his dad. Reverend Dan earned a doctoral
degree to receive recognition and better positions. Dr.
Anthony was committed to writing a new book every year just
to maintain his popularity.
People with hidden agendas need supporters to carry out
their plans. They may want increased church memberships,
newer and bigger buildings, inflated reputations, or better
salaries. They need noses and nickels to achieve their
desired high standings. They know that "bigness" impresses
people. They have taught each other that. So the bigger they
get, the more impressive they think they will become. The
more popular many ministers become, the more riches people
lavish upon them.
Their agendas must be kept hidden from their supporters,
for the truth would result in a loss of support; therefore,
they seek to gain loyalty and support by provoking fear,
condemnation, guilt, emotionalism, and by falsifying
reports.
APPEALS FOR MONEY
Self-seeking people who rule the churches depend upon
other people to make themselves and their churches
successful. Naive and unsuspecting "partners" or members are
deceived into believing that giving to these ministries or
churches ruled by people with personal agendas are "as unto
the Lord." These ministries often make people feel guilty if
they do not give as much as they might freely choose to
give. They extract tithes and offerings from their
constituency, deceiving them into believing that they are
"seeding" into the Kingdom of God when, in fact, they are
empowering the kingdoms of men.
They appeal to their supporters' emotions in order to
persuade them to give to their ministry or church. If they
are TV personalities, they may promise to send their
supporters a free gift for their donation: books, tapes,
prayer cloths, anointing oil from Israel, or some other
token. Their mail-outs are carefully, professionally
designed to tug on the heartstrings of donors, manipulating
them into giving money.
They falsely teach that their churches are the
storehouses for those members who "belong" to them. Many of
them accumulate wealth and lavish it back upon themselves in
the building, maintenance, and preservation of their
organizations and institutions while the poor around the
world go without food, clothing, shelter, and the gospel of
the Kingdom of God. Jesus never even slightly suggested
that, "Inasmuch as you build your buildings and preserve
your institutions, you have done it unto Me." Rather He said
that inasmuch as we feed the hungry, give a drink to a
stranger, clothe the naked, visit the sick and imprisoned,
we are doing these things to Him. Matt. 25:35-40.
ANGER AND RAGE
Some of those self-seeking people who rule the churches
may be insecure control addicts who need to maintain a sense
of order in their lives to feel safe. They may be
perfectionists who impose their standard of perfection upon
others. When others fail to meet their standards, they
become frustrated and rageful. Rage is part of their arsenal
of weapons to manipulate others into conformity. Pastor
Daniel was such a one.
Pastor Daniel's church--and I emphasize that it was "his"
church--served as a showcase for his drive to perform. He
was an accomplished orator, avid reader, and had a winning
personality. His setting was exquisite and his staging was
professional. He attracted crowds and multiplied members,
but he could not keep them. "Why do people go out the back
door as quickly as they come in the front?" he asked.
He did not want to hear the truth. He wanted it to be
"their" fault, not his. People left because of his misuse of
authority. He was spiritually and emotionally abusive. It
was, after all, "his" church and no one was permitted to do
anything unless invited to do so. His church was his
theater, his pulpit was his stage, and he was the show.
Those who had the slightest thought of contradicting him,
especially if they had been given a place of leadership,
became suspect. They had to be dealt with, usually
tongue-lashed.
Leaving his church was not a pleasant option. Those who
tried were often threatened by the suggestion that they
would be out of God's will and bad things would happen to
them. The loyalty of many within his membership was based on
fear and intimidation.
His Jezebel wife fueled his feverish manipulations with
her own. She ruled surreptitiously behind his throne. Most
everyone knew that, but no one dared to speak a word. "Hush"
was the operative rule in this extended dysfunctional family
he called a church.
FLATTERY
Self-seeking people who rule the churches often flatter
their prospects in order to win them in. "You two have so
much to offer. It's a shame you aren't involved in a church
somewhere." That one has been used on my wife and me a few
times. We were said to be the poster couple for one church
we attended. I think it was meant to flatter us, but it did
not.
Flattery is enticing, seductive, and deceitful. When we
fail to see what is happening to us, we are taken in by it.
It has the deceitful motive of complimenting us in order to
win favor from us. A true compliment does not have an
ulterior motive, but those who flatter are putting on the
charm in order to get something from us for themselves. They
are like the adulterous woman in Proverbs 7:4-5 who preys
upon believers who lack discernment: "Say to wisdom, You are
my sister; and call understanding your kinswoman: that they
may keep you from the strange [adulterous] woman, from the
stranger who flatters with her words."
Flattery is an appeal to the flesh for greatness,
grandeur, sensual pleasure, success, and riches--all having
to do with things in the world.
POSSESSIVENESS AND OWNERSHIP
Self-seeking people who rule the churches are typically
possessive and claim ownership over their constituency. If
they own you, they can control you. If they cannot control
you, they will disown you.
Membership in the churches is a claim of ownership that
the churches have over a set number of people. All churches
and denominations do it. Pick any. In 1997, the Southern
Baptist Convention reported 15,891,514 members and 40,887
churches. ? {22} Why do we need to know how many people
belong to us? Why do we need to know how many people were in
Sunday School and worship services? Why is it important to
compare this figure with "this time last year"? Who are we
counting for? We count because we measure our success with
numbers.
I was in a meeting as a new believer and decided to count
the attendance. A still, small voice in my spirit
interrupted and said, "Don't count. You don't know who
counts." I found out in time, as people came and went, how
right that was. Besides, are we not counting the tares along
with the wheat? Jesus told us that the wheat and the tares
grow up together. Matt. 13:24-30. We do not always know who
they are. If we need to count noses and know that we are
including tares in that number, then we need to know that we
are not counting as God counts. We are counting something
for Self.
Perhaps we count to determine how strong we are. The
Bible records three times when a census was taken of Israel.
The first two times, God ordered it. God commanded Moses to
take a census of all the congregation of the children of
Israel from twenty years and older, numbering their armies.
Num. 1. The second time, the LORD told Moses and Eleazar to
take the sum (census) of "all the congregation of the
children of Israel, from twenty years old and upward,
throughout their fathers' house, all that are able to go to
war in Israel." Num. 26.
The third time is when King David ordered a census on his
own. 1 Chronicles 21 tells how Satan stood up against Israel
and provoked David to number Israel. 2 Samuel 24:1 reports
this story saying, "the anger of the LORD was kindled
against Israel, and He moved David against them to say, 'Go,
number Israel and Judah.'" The key to what is going on here
is found in verse two of both passages. David ordered the
census saying, "that I may know the number of people." God
was greatly displeased with David and sent a plague upon
Israel killing seventy thousand men. David's desire to count
his increase resulted in great losses. He put his confidence
in the strength of numbers, rather than in God. It was good
for God to count Israel. Israel belonged to Him. It was not
good for David to count Israel. Israel did not belong to
him. David sought ownership of the citizenry for himself. It
was something Satan put in his heart to do.
We are fascinated by numbers. We build our significance
upon how big we perceive ourselves to be. Size is a matter
of opinion. In order to determine how big we are, we have to
compare ourselves with others. Comparing ourselves with
others is a prideful and competitive spirit which has no
place in the Kingdom of God. Church rulers relate to "their"
church members as extensions of themselves. They validate
themselves by their statistics. They feel they must possess
people in order to keep them.
Sonny was at the ball park with his kids one steamy,
summer night and saw Pastor Gene. Sonny asked, "Do you have
someone here?" "All of mine are here," he answered. Sonny
was puzzled by his answer. Sonny knew Pastor Gene did not
have children of his own playing ball that night. Pastor
Gene explained, "If they are a member of my church, they
belong to me." Sonny regretted later that he had not asked
him at the time, "Do you really want that responsibility?
They are not your sheep. They belong to Jesus."
Taking possession and claiming ownership of God's sheep
is a very grievous thing to God.
HYPE
Self-seeking people who rule the churches often hype
things up to make themselves look good. Hype in this context
is trying to make the Holy Spirit "happen" in self-strength.
Hype is what leaders do to pretend the presence of God.
These leaders have to make their services look like God is
moving in their midst whether He is or not. He is not, so
they substitute hype for Spirit. They try to make things
happen that are not happening, or try to make it look like
things are happening when they are not.
Hype is the practice of witchcraft. We see and hear it in
many "charismatic" church services, conferences, and
meetings when the praise and worship leader prolongs the
energized music for an hour or so, pretending that the Holy
Spirit is present or hoping to invoke His presence. When the
Holy Spirit chooses not to manifest Himself, the
congregation may be brow-beaten for not singing loud enough,
clapping their hands long enough, praying hard enough, or
dancing in the Spirit wildly enough. "Put your hands
together and give the Lord a clap offering." "Somebody give
me an amen!" We are manipulated to do and say things that we
do not want to do and say--things that are not in our hearts
to do and say. We fake it anyway because we do not want to
stand out in the crowd, to be thought of as rebellious, or
to be accused of quenching the Spirit. When we fake
something, that makes us a fake--Pharisees.
Those who practice hype, such as we often witness on
so-called "Christian TV", falsely measure the Holy Spirit's
presence by the loudness of the music, the emotional fervor
of the audience, the fancy footwork of the preacher, the
religious prompting of amens from the crowd, or the number
of persons slain in the Spirit--"doing carpet time" as they
say. Some ministries look to these things to validate
themselves.
PERFORMANCE MENTALITY
Many self-seeking people who rule the churches have
turned their churches and ministries into entertainment
centers and seek ministers who are crowd-pleasing showmen.
Their theater-designed church auditoriums and "entertain-me"
hungry congregations demand this performance mentality.
"Christian" entertainment is big business today. The
self-seeking, secular-owned executives within the so-called
"Christian" music industry are driven by the corporate
bottom line. If that which we call "Christian" can become an
industry, it is not the real thing. Christian "artists" (the
big ones are called "stars") are the product of this
profit-driven industry and are themselves often driven by
the need for popularity, money, and possibly winning the
coveted Dove award. I suppose this award is considered
Christian because of the dove which symbolizes the Holy
Spirit. Why do so-called Christian entertainers even want a
trophy? Who are they performing for? Do they have a special
cabinet at home in which to display them? Is their
motivation to gain fame and fortune the same as those in the
world? Or is it a sacrifice of praise to the Lord without
regard for personal gain?
Authors, Bible teachers, TV personalities, evangelists:
Are your efforts entirely to serve the Lord, or to serve
Self? If for the Lord, then they are Holy Spirit inspired.
If for Self, then they are driven by witchcraft.
FALSE ASSURANCE OF SALVATION
Self-seeking people who rule the churches dispense a
false assurance of salvation.
In spite of the fact that Christians own the churches,
many who belong to them are Christian in name only. They
have only a religious relationship with God. Their real
relationship is with their religion and their church. God is
distant to them. They go to these things we call church
because it makes them feel righteous. They have performed
their religious duty. This gives them a false assurance of
salvation. Church leaders foster this sense of false
assurance of salvation by making people feel they are okay
because they attend and support their church. People are
made to feel guilty when they do not.
Dennis Loewen wrote me:
Years ago I heard a tape by Leonard Ravenhill. He told of
having lunch with a pastor who was one of the recognized
national leaders of the American church. He asked the
question, "When will the church start ministering the
salvation found in Jesus Christ?" The pastor replied, "We
are ministering salvation!" Ravenhill disagreed, "No, you
are ministering the assurance of salvation."
Ravenhill had it right. "Assurance" is being dispensed
weekly for an hour's attendance and a few dollars in the
collection plate. This, by far, is the main product being
sold by the present-day church. This is their bread and
butter, and nobody better mess with it.
Had Jesus only cleansed the Temple of the selling of
merchandise (our present-day Jesus junk, the equivalent), it
would have made them mad. However, His ministry threatened
to take away their main and most profitable product--that
the people had to achieve rightness with God by coming to
the Temple.
Jesus capsulated this message to the woman at the well. John
4:20-24. He told her that the hour comes when men will no
longer have to go to Jerusalem to worship the Father. We
have all seen the ugly jealousy of the modern churches in
guarding their self-proclaimed commission as the modern
Temple where people have to come to be "right." When the
Jews saw and heard Jesus, they knew their scheme was over,
so they had to kill Him.
So it is with this message. If we speak against the lesser
physical and materialistic implications of the modern
shameless merchandising of the gospel, we'll make some
enemies and maybe even a few friends. But, if we speak to
the spiritual root, look out, because most churches are
dispensing assurance, and teaching that their organization
is the place to receive it.
Jesus promised we would be hated and despised for the sake
of the gospel. He knew the world would not be the main
threat any more than it was for Him, but that our enemies
would kill us thinking they are doing God a service.
American Christianity is no less apostate than the
Babylonian (Talmud) mess Jesus encountered in Jerusalem.
It's undeniable. Churches are doing a brisk business in the
souls of men dispensing the assurance of salvation and
making the process so easy that nobody has a chance to
become poor in spirit or mourn for their sins. Paul said,
"It is with much tribulation we enter" (Acts 14:22) and
"without controversy, great is the mystery of godliness." 1
Tim. 3:16.
When we get into their faces and tell them they can no
longer deceive the people with this false assurance of
salvation, all of the promises of Jesus about being a
persecuted disciple will be made manifest.
Of all of these ways in which we practice witchcraft in the
churches--self-aggrandizement, hidden agendas, appeals for
money, rage, flattery, possessiveness, hype, performance,
and false assurance of salvation--legalism is by far the
more cunning enemy to the body of Christ.
Footnotes
{22} World Magazine, 30 May 1998, 17.
?
Chapter 15 - Legalism
Those who rule the churches are typically legalistic.
Technically, legalism is the literal, strict, and
excessive conformity to a law or religious order. Bob Hughey
says, "Legalism is the system by which we do things to try
to get to God." It is putting confidence in the flesh in an
attempt to find acceptance with God.
Paul wrote the Philippian believers regarding this and
told them to beware of the circumcision party [also called
Judaizers] who taught that "unless you are circumcised after
the manner of Moses, you cannot be saved." Acts 15:1. They
made circumcision a precondition to being a Christian. Paul
clarified the issue with the Galatians saying, "We are the
circumcision, who worship God in the Spirit, rejoice in
Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh." Phil.
3:2-3. The circumcision party was putting confidence in the
flesh to find acceptance with God.
We can be thankful for this controversy Paul had with the
Judaizers because it inspired him to draw a clear line of
difference between grace and legalism. Unfortunately,
though, those who put confidence in the flesh are still very
much among us. For the most part they rule the churches.
Thus, this line between grace and legalism still needs to be
drawn.
Of all the deceptions perpetuated in the church system,
legalism is the most frightening because it looks so right,
but is so terribly wrong. The works of the law--or in
present-day terms, church laws and church work--are
presented as "the way" to salvation rather than the work of
God's grace through Christ Jesus. These works become
substitutes for Jesus.
LEGALISM REQUIRES SOMETHING MORE
Legalistic people require more of us than God has
required. We live near some Mennonites. Though their houses
are scattered throughout the larger community, they are a
community to themselves. They wear distinctive clothes, live
by certain codes, and worship together in a church building
they have named after themselves. I greatly respect these
people. The simplicity and modesty of their lifestyle is
something to be desired. Yet I must ask, "Do I have to be a
Mennonite in order to be a Christian?" If not, then why
would I want to become one? Isn't being a baptized believer
in Jesus Christ enough? Peter said to those present on the
day of Pentecost, "Repent, and be baptized every one of you
in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and
you shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost." Acts 2:38. No
other requirement was put upon them to have what the twelve
had. If I cannot be a Christian without being a Mennonite,
then what must I do to be a Mennonite? Do I have to wear the
clothes, behave the code, attend every meeting? At what
point am I considered a full-fledged Mennonite?
From observation, it would appear that I would have to do
more to be a Mennonite than to be a Roman Catholic,
Episcopalian, Lutheran, Methodist, Presbyterian, Baptist,
Pentecostal, charismatic, member of the Church of Christ, or
some independent church. Yet, in each of these groups, I
still have to "do" something in addition to believing in
Jesus in order to be one of these--at the very least, I
would have to join their church. I would be expected to join
something Jesus never required me to join, something that
did not even exist in New Testament days--church. So, what
is it they want me to join? Is this not the circumcision
party in disguise?
LEGALISM IS THE OUTWARD DOING OF THINGS
Legalistic people are those who concentrate on the
outward doing of things to attain favor with God. Any
attempt to earn our salvation is called works-righteousness.
However, Paul wrote the Roman believers asserting that no
flesh can be justified by the deeds [works] of the law.
Rather, we are justified freely by the grace of Jesus Christ
through the redemption that is in Him. Therefore, Paul
concluded that a man is justified by faith without the deeds
of the law. Rom. 3:20, 24, 28.
Legalism is based on performance. It implies that we are
rewarded for what we do and are chastised for what we do not
do. It is based on works. This is precisely why the churches
are dead. Paul wrote, "Christ is become of no effect unto
you, whosoever of you are justified by the law; you are
fallen from grace." Gal. 5:4. Whenever we go back under law,
whether it is Old Testament law or modern day church law, we
fall from grace.
Law is doing. Grace is being. Law has to do with what we
"should" do, but cannot. Grace has to do with what God has
already done for us. (We call a people to be like Mary, to
sit at the feet of Jesus, but we love to have the Marthas
around. Most of the activities in the churches depend upon
the Marthas. Luke 10:38-42.)
If I try to legislate what you must do to act like a good
Christian, then I am under the law and putting you under the
law. If, on the other hand, I introduce you to Jesus, who is
the perfect law of God, and He legislates His law from
within you by changing your nature, then I bring you to the
grace of God. Grace is the power of God at work within you
to perform His word within you. Faith actively pursues the
grace of God. Faith will never pursue law.
The writer of Hebrews told how the Israelites failed to
enter into God's promised rest. If God promised it, then
there must be a people who will enter into it. His promised
rest is rest from dead works. "For he who has entered His
rest has himself also ceased from his works as God did from
His." Heb 4:10.
LEGALISM ATTEMPTS TO PERFECT BY THE FLESH
Legalistic people are those who attempt to perfect
themselves and one another by the flesh. Paul wrote, "O
foolish Galatians.This only would I learn of you, did you
receive the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the
hearing of faith? Are you so foolish? having begun in the
Spirit, are you now made perfect by the flesh?" Gal. 3:1-3.
We think we know what God expects of us mentally,
physically, spiritually, and morally, and we try to
legislate that in our own and one another's lives. We invent
codes of dress and behavior that we think exemplify
holiness. Unless a change of nature has taken place on the
inside of us, however, the changes on the outside are in
vain. We are phony. The inside of us always has a way of
shining through that thin, transparent, gilded exterior we
exhibit to others.
God is the only one who can change us on the inside.
Ezek. 36:25-27. He made a promise to Israel through
Jeremiah: "This is the covenant that I will make with the
house of Israel after that time," declares the Lord. "I will
put My law in their minds and write it on their hearts. I
will be their God, and they will be My people." Jer. 31:33.
This was accomplished by Jesus Christ who was and is the
"word made flesh." John 1:14. That word of God is engrafted
in all who believe in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.
"Receive with meekness the engrafted [implanted] word, which
is able to save your souls." James 1:21.
The law of God has been deposited within our human
spirits and we have been transformed by it. Therefore, we no
longer live according to the outward working of the law, but
by the inward working of God's law. That's grace!
LEGALISM IS DIVISIVE
Legalistic people tend to be divisive. They may not
intend to be divisive, but their legalistic ways cause
division. The more legalistic they are, the more they tend
to splinter over little, non-essential things.
I was told the story of two sectarian Christian groups,
living in distant communities from each other, who tried to
work out a plan for their young people to marry outside of
their home communities. The leaders of these two groups were
unable to come into agreement with such a plan because of a
religious issue. One group believed that the men should have
five pins on their coats and the other group believed in
only four.
Two Churches of Christ exist in a small Tennessee town
where, according to their own doctrine, only one should have
existed. One group believed it was okay to have a kitchen in
their church building and the other did not. So they split.
Silly and petty rules in the churches often cause
divisions and deep hurts which sometimes lead to rejection
of individuals by their own families. Churches of every kind
have divided over non-essential issues. Churches by their
very nature are programmed to splinter.
Paul explained to the Corinthians, "We being many are one
bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of that one
bread." 1 Cor. 10:17. Later he wrote, "For as the body is
one, and has many members, and all the members of that one
body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. For by
one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be
Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been
all made to drink into one Spirit..But now are they many
members, yet one body..That there should be no schism in the
body; but that the members should have the same care one for
another." 1 Cor. 12:12-13, 20, 25.
Paul appealed to the Ephesians to forebear one another in
all lowliness, meekness, long-suffering, love, endeavoring
to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace because
of one inescapable truth: "There is one body, and one
Spirit, even as you are called in one hope of your calling,
one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all,
who is above all, and through all, and in you all." Eph. 4:
2-6.
There is only one body. This one body of Christ is not
and cannot be many bodies. Therefore, if that which you are
in can be divided, it is not the real thing.
LEGALISM LEADS TO ISOLATIONISM
Legalistic leaders in extreme situations tend to isolate
themselves and those who follow after them. Fear controls
their behavior. These leaders fear that those under their
influence might leave them. The more protective they feel
they have to be, the more restrictive they become. They
restrict the questions their followers are allowed to ask,
the people they are allowed to know, the literature they are
allowed to read, and the things they are allowed to listen
to. They must protect those under their thumb from outside
influences that would cause them to doubt--or worse yet,
leave the fold. Violators are made to feel blasphemous.
We are to be holy, sanctified. Holiness and
sanctification are from the same Greek word that means
separation. Hebrews 12:14 reads, "Follow peace with all men,
and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord." We
are to separate ourselves from sin and the world unto God,
but this kind of separation is not isolation. We are to be
in the world as light and salt, but not of the world. We
cannot be the body of Christ in isolation. We are a body,
His body, sent to accomplish His work in the world. We
cannot accomplish His work as His body if we isolate one
from the other. In spite of modern ecumenism (churches
attempting cooperation while maintaining their differences),
churches by their very nature cut themselves off one from
the other.
LEGALISM IS EMPTY, MECHANICAL RITUAL
Legalistic people do works out of a joyless sense of
duty, thinking that God will be pleased with their
performance or that He might grant them "merited" favor. It
is empty ritual.
So it is with foot washing. Some traditions believe that
foot washing is an ordinance like water baptism and the
Lord's supper. They may set aside arbitrary times once a
month, every three months, or once a year to wash one
another's feet. When the Holy Spirit leads someone to wash
another's feet, it can prove to be powerful and meaningful
and usually conveys a message of spiritual significance; but
to impose foot washing as a requirement for being saved, for
being right, or for being spiritual is to turn it into
legalistic dead works. The same can be said for any act of
worship or service. When things are done mechanically, they
are generally meaningless works of the flesh.
The scribes and Pharisees were quite given to mechanical,
ritualistic observation of days, and seasons, and laws--most
of which were outgrowths of their own traditions. In one of
His many scathing remarks to them, Jesus quoted Isaiah
saying, "This people draws near unto Me with their mouth,
and honors Me with their lips; but their hearts are far from
Me. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines
the commandments of men." Matt. 15:8-9.
LEGALISM IS JUDGMENTAL
Legalistic people tend to make critical judgments against
other people. Perhaps you know Bob, or Jane, or Suzy, or
Tom. By any other name, they are the same. They are those
who have forgotten who they were before they were converted.
They have forgotten that they, too, were once lost,
rebellious, stubborn, self-centered, and self-willed persons
of flesh and sin. Some never knew that they were lost,
rebellious, stubborn, self-centered, and self-willed. They
who once needed compassion and mercy lack compassion and
mercy for others. They "got saved" and for some strange
reason hardened their hearts toward others who are not yet
saved. In severe cases, they will have nothing to do with
"the sinner" or with anyone whose belief system is different
from theirs. Judgmental persons make critical evaluations of
others and want to impose their idea of righteousness on
others.
What we judge is different from how we judge. If we judge
with malice and contempt in our hearts, we become judgmental
and thereby enter into sin. Judgmentalism judges others out
of the intolerance of one's flesh. It ministers condemnation
to those who are judged. We forget that we shall all be
judged by the Lord one day. "But why do you judge your
brother? or why do you set at nought your brother? for we
shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ." Rom.
14:10. It is one thing to call a brother to repentance out
of love and compassion for his soul and quite another to
assign him to hell with contempt in our hearts. We must be
careful therefore how we judge.
This entire book is a judgment against that Thing we call
church. We are to discern what God is saying. We then speak
those God-given revelations, visions, dreams, and
understandings given to us in order, if need be, to call one
another to repentance. We call sin, sin. We judge what God
judges, but when we bring our own agendas, opinions, or
feelings into the situation, we turn righteous judging into
critical, legalistic judgmentalism.
As for this harlot system of men's traditions we call
church, it has already been judged by God. Revelation 17:1
reads, "And there came one of the seven angels which had the
seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come here;
I will show unto you the judgment of the great whore that
sits upon many waters." And Revelation 18:10: "Standing afar
off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas, that
great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is
your judgment come." I am compelled by the Holy Spirit of
God to "show the house to the house." not to sit in judgment
of others, but to call to repentance those whose hearts are
given to their idolatries rather than to the Lord.
LEGALISM IS BONDAGE
Legalistic people put others in bondage to their works.
Paul exhorted the Galatians, "Stand fast therefore in the
liberty wherewith Christ has made us free, and be not
entangled again with the yoke of bondage." Gal. 5:1.
Legalism puts us in bondage to the law itself. Grace
gives us the power of God within to obey the Law-giver.
James Ryle has essentially defined grace as the empowering
presence of God that enables us to be what He has called us
to be and to do what He has called us to do in Christ. The
essence of grace requires that our relationship with God and
our works of obedience be based upon what God has done and
not upon what we could ever do.
Though the bride of Christ has been set free by the grace
of God, she is, for the most part, still in the churches and
is held captive by church laws. When we are in the flesh, in
unbelief, under law, or into doing works that God has not
ordained, we will be in bondage to these things--flesh,
unbelief, law, and works. When we are in the Spirit, in
faith, in grace, and in rest, we will be free of these
things--flesh, unbelief, law, and works.
The bondage of legalism occurs when our laws, rules, and
regulations put God in a box and then we try to fit everyone
else into those same boxes. If they do not fit into the box,
they are considered outsiders and even infidels.
LEGALISM CONDEMNS US
Legalistic people put others under condemnation. When we
are put under man-made laws that we are not able to fulfill,
we feel guilty, ashamed, and condemned. The law condemns us.
Paul wrote, "For by the law is the knowledge of sin." Rom.
3:20.
Grace, on the other hand, acquits us. The law of God
tells us what is required of us, but has no power to make us
obedient. Grace is that power of God. The law condemns;
grace empowers. Romans 8:1 reads, "There is therefore now no
condemnation to those who are in Christ Jesus, who walk not
after the flesh, but after the Spirit."
The Lord dealt with Larry about using doctors. Larry had
come to a place of confidence in the Lord that all things
were under His control. It was no longer a question of
healing with Larry; it was a question of God's will being
done. Larry had faith. It was not his faith, but the Lord's
faith in him to endure whatever sickness and infirmity that
came upon him without subjecting himself to medical
treatment. Larry was careful not to make this a rule for
everyone. Had He said, "The Lord has shown me it is wrong to
go to doctors and therefore it is wrong for anyone to go
doctors," he would have moved from grace to legalism. If we
make going to doctors or not going to doctors a rule for
everyone, we are legalistic. Those laws soon become
impossible requirements for salvation.
LEGALISM IS FEAR-BASED
Legalistic people motivate with fear. Terrible
consequences are implied if we fail to abide by those laws.
"I was born, baptized, and received instruction in the
Catholic Church," Lillie said. "All of us were taught to
follow the directions of the priests. We received the
sacraments frequently, Holy Communion and Confession. At
that time the Catholic church did not encourage its members
to read the Bible. That was left to the priests. It wasn't
until I was married and had five children that I felt a
hunger to know God in a more personal way. I couldn't tell
you anything about the Old or New Testament. My husband and
I started attending a non-denominational church where they
taught about the Bible. I truly sensed the presence of the
Holy Spirit there. Yet, I could not break away from the hold
the Catholic Church had on me. We would go to mass early on
Sunday, then slip away to this other church afterwards. We
did this for about three years. The fear of not receiving
the Eucharist and losing its graces, possibly losing our
salvation, kept us tied to the Catholic church. Slowly, we
were delivered from that fear as we received more
understanding from the scriptures."
Paul wrote, "For you have not received the spirit of
bondage again to fear; but you have received the Spirit of
adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." Rom. 8:15. "For God
has not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of
love, and of a sound mind." 2 Tim. 1:7. We are to fear God;
not men nor the made-up religious laws, rules, and
regulations imposed by men.
LEGALISM KILLS US
Legalistic people deprive others of the life of God with
their works. Paul wrote the Corinthians explaining, God
"also has made us able ministers of the new testament; not
of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter kills, but
the spirit gives life." 2 Cor. 3:6.
The Galatians were still observing religious days,
months, seasons, and years over which Paul anguished, "I am
afraid for you, lest I have labored for you in vain." Gal.
4:8-11 NKJV.
Most Christians are bound by what their church system
says is proper Christian practice. In some traditions,
individuals have little to say about how they dress, where
they go, what they do, what they believe, and how they are
to behave. These things are dictated to them, and they do
them by rote. They rarely know why these things are required
of them. Church systems have no life to give. Moreover, they
quench the Spirit with their carnal meetings, formalities,
traditions, rituals, dogmas, rules, programs, and
regulations.
We tend to make religious laws and systems out of the
truths of God and follow them instead of following God. The
Kingdom of God has to do with the living reality of Jesus
Christ and the power of His Holy Spirit who is at work
within us to bring about God's ultimate intentions. Jesus
could never be squeezed into the systems and formulas we
concoct out of our carnal minds. Watch out for them! They
are killers.
Those who gather only in the name of Jesus as appointed
by the Holy Spirit are more likely to express the
spontaneous life of Jesus in their midst. When the Spirit of
Jesus is present, so will be the fruit of the Holy Spirit.
The bride of Christ is characterized by liberty, love,
praise, the word, fruit, ministry, gifts of the Holy Spirit,
fellowship, blessing, edification, and service.
LEGALISM IS A CURSE
Legalistic people put others under the curse of the law.
Paul stated, "For as many as are of the works of the law are
under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one who
continues not in all things which are written in the book of
the law to do them." Gal. 3:10. The law was given to show us
the perfect will of God. We are required to keep the whole
law of God if we are to be righteous in the sight of God.
Since it is impossible for us to keep the whole law, it
becomes a curse to us. Rather than giving life, it kills us.
Rom. 7:7. Paul argues that the more we try to obey the law
outwardly in the flesh, the more we are bound to do the very
thing we do not wish to do. Rom. 7:21.
At best, the laws that are put on us by religious people
in the church systems can only be observed outwardly. No
change of nature has taken place. Therefore, any requirement
for us to adhere to a belief system, join and regularly
attend church, dress a certain way, perform certain rituals,
or abide by certain laws, rules, and regulations puts us
under a curse. We are trying to make ourselves righteous by
laws we cannot keep in our hearts.
Those who impose the law upon others not only put a curse
upon others, but are themselves accursed. Paul warned the
Galatians that if "we, or an angel from heaven, preach any
other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto
you, let him be accursed." Gal. 1:8. He meant business and
repeated himself. "As we said before, so say I now again, if
any man preach any other gospel unto you than that you have
received, let him be accursed." Gal. 1:9.
Thank God "Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the
law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is
every one who hangs on a tree." Gal. 3:13. Grace blesses.
LEGALISM IS BEWITCHING
Legalistic people bewitch others by persuasion and
intimidation. Paul exhorted, "O foolish Galatians, who has
bewitched you, that you should not obey the truth, before
whose eyes Jesus Christ has been evidently set forth,
crucified among you?" Gal. 3:1. It was as though a spell had
been cast upon the Galatians by the circumcision party as
they fell prey to their false teaching. Seducing spirits
often accompany false teachings, leading them away from
obeying the truth.
Our teachings (doctrines) often become the gospel we
preach. An acquaintance of mine once said of himself, "I
preach faith." Then he declared, "It works." However, the
apostle Paul proclaimed that he preached Christ and Him
crucified. Jesus is what works and Jesus is not an it. How
astonishing that faith, the appropriate solution to the law,
could be so skillfully turned back into law. Many
well-meaning and God-seeking believers have been mesmerized
by that false teaching.
Some denominations have made water baptism and membership
into their church the way of salvation. Consequently, people
are being inadvertently baptized into the name of that
church rather than into the name of Jesus. What an affront
to Jesus who plainly said, "I am the way, the truth, and the
life. No man comes unto the Father but by Me." John 14:6.
Any practice, teaching, doctrine, ritual, program, rule,
regulation, system, organization, association, or church
government that binds and oppresses people rather than
setting them free in Christ is not of God. It is legalism.
Legalism is fleshly. Flesh is manipulative. Manipulation is
the practice of witchcraft--manipulating others to do things
against their will. We can be certain that wherever
witchcraft is practiced, the demons of witchcraft colonize.
Chapter 16 - The Demons Of Witchcraft
Milton Green rightly observed that, in every situation
there is either a Holy Spirit atmosphere or a demon
atmosphere.
Whenever we have one of these Things we call church, it
is a work of flesh. If flesh, then it is idolatrous. If
idolatrous, then it is demon infested. If demon infested,
then it is going to be driven by manipulation and control
which is the practice of witchcraft in the broad and more
subtle definition of the term. If it is the practice of
witchcraft, then the demons of witchcraft will be swarming.
Though they come in various degrees of strengths--every one
of these Things will most likely have some demonic power or
principality assigned to rule over it. The stench of flesh
attracts the demons of witchcraft.
THE SPIRIT OF BABYLON
Spiritual Babylon takes on tangible form in this Thing we
call church. Church is idolatrous. In the Bible, demons are
associated with idolatry. The Lord spoke to Moses in
Leviticus 17:7 regarding the Israelites saying, "They shall
no more offer their sacrifices unto devils, after whom they
have gone a whoring." So, too, this Thing we call church is
possessed with demons--all the demons of spiritual Babylon.
I believe that the foremost of the demons of spiritual
Babylon is the spirit of Babylon itself. (During the time of
the Persian rule over Babylon, Daniel identified the prince
of the Kingdom of Persia. Daniel 10:13. This "prince" is
understood by the scriptural context to be a demonic
stronghold over Persia.) I cannot say if there is one spirit
of Babylon overall or if there are multitudes. I can say it
is a very real presence in the churches.
The spirit of Babylon works in concert with the spirit of
witchcraft and is monstrous in nature and in size. I was
born and raised in spiritual Babylon as were many in the
church. It was all I knew. It was in me, and I was in it. As
a minister in that system, I found identity, significance,
validation, power, support, and hope. It was a major
stronghold in my life.
Even after my conversion and separation from the system,
I experienced times when I would be overcome by this spirit
of Babylon. I wanted to go back into the system--the very
thing that had spiritually bankrupted me before. The pull
was so compelling at times that I was certain it was the
voice of God calling me. The call contradicted the
revelations and understandings I had been given about the
church system, but I could not see the truth while under its
veil of deception. After a while, that veil would lift and I
would come to my senses.
Afterwards, I would feel guilty for having succumbed to
that spirit. I thought to myself, "I must be awful." The
Holy Spirit graciously gave me understanding. He showed me
that this spirit of Babylon that came upon me was huge, and
I was being overcome by it. It took years for me to be
delivered from it. Even then, hoping to find me in a moment
of weakness, its diminishing, seductive voice would call,
"Come home."
THE UNHOLY TRINITY
When this Babylonian spirit is further exposed, I believe
three other main demonic influences are seen working in
concert with each other to take rule over carnal churches.
They are a matriarchal spirit, a Jezebel spirit, and a
spirit of witchcraft. These spirits operate as three in one
to form the "unholy trinity" in opposition to the Father,
Son, and Holy Spirit.
Matriarchal spirit. The matriarchal spirit is a
counterfeit to Father-God. According to Merriam-Webster's
Collegiate Dictionary/Thesaurus, a matriarch is "a female
who rules or dominates a family...the mother who is the head
and ruler of her family and descendants." Revelation 17:5-6
reveals that this "MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT," is called,
"THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS." This mother in Revelation is a
matriarchal spirit. She is without a husband, has offspring,
and rules over those offspring. Her offspring are called
harlots. She has many of them.
The matriarchal spirit is most noted by this: she takes
over. She dominates her house. She takes over the rule of
everyone in her grasp. She takes over decision-making. She
takes over conversations. She answers for other people. She
takes over other people's lives. Those under her thumb are
diminished, suffocated, and lose their identity into her.
She mothers; she smothers. This domination occurs
everywhere--in society, in the home, and particularly in the
church. It is grossly out of divine order wherever it
happens, but is especially grievous to God when it takes
place among the household of God who build for themselves
these Things we call church.
The matriarchal spirit usurps the role of the patriarch
so she can make the household her own. She gains control
over her house by means of the Jezebel spirit.
Jezebel. The Jezebel (harlot) spirit is a counterfeit to
the Son, Jesus. The Jezebel spirit uses any means possible
to entangle us in her web of bondage. She spins her
witchcraft to accomplish this.
Witchcraft. The spirit of witchcraft is a counterfeit to
the Holy Spirit. Witchcraft is, among many other things,
seductive, enticing, deceptive, pushy, fear-arousing,
shaming, manipulative, controlling, guilt-provoking, and
hurtful.
Given time, this unholy trinity will take dominion in
every harlot church system situation.
EMPOWERING THE MATRIARCHAL SPIRIT
These three manifestations work together as one. They
have different functions, but work to achieve the same
ultimate goal--to give dominion of the household over to the
matriarchal spirit.
They counterfeit the functions of the Father, Son, and
Holy Spirit. Just as the Holy Spirit's function is to
glorify the Son, witchcraft's function is to help Jezebel
achieve her goals. Just as Jesus came to glorify the Father,
Jezebel's function is to ultimately empower/glorify the
matriarchal spirit. Jezebel practices gendercide upon men
(the masculine) in order to eliminate the patriarchs,
leaving the rule of the house in the grip of the matriarchal
spirit alone.
These three--the matriarch, Jezebel, and witchcraft--are
so enmeshed that when the Jezebel spirit comes of age, so to
speak, it turns into the matriarch. This happened to Bob and
Sharon. Bob was called to serve the body of Christ
full-time, but from the first day of their marriage onward,
this matriarchal-Jezebel-witchcraft spirit, working through
Sharon, opposed him on nearly every decision he tried to
make. This spirit tried to dictate his life and ministry for
him. It could not allow him to take the lead in their
marriage though he was quite capable of doing so. As the
years passed, it wore him down spiritually, emotionally,
mentally, and physically. It became easier for him to give
into it just to keep the peace than to repeatedly stand
against it. Its need to dominate was the Jezebel in her. The
way it came against him was the witchcraft in her. By the
time they reached their sixties, witchcraft had worn him
down, Jezebel had cut him off, and the matriarchal had taken
him over. The Jezebel spirit within her transformed into the
matriarch.
What happened to Bob and Sharon portrays what often takes
place in the church system. For example: The pastor who
wants domination over "his" sheep suppresses their gifts and
ministries that he might have the rule over them. He
wants--that's Jezebel; he suppresses--that witchcraft; he
rules--that's the matriarch. This unholy trinity is
gender-non-specific. It operates through male or female to
secure its domination over its house. The true Patriarch
over the ekklesia of God is Father-God. Anytime His people
submit to any other spiritual authority for headship, the
matriarch takes over whether the leadership is male or
female.
The church system as a whole is structured for this
unrighteous domination of a few people over many people.
Phil Perry says regarding the harlot church system that "it
will either make you domineering or keep you weak."
Witchcraft and Jezebel in these Things we call church scheme
to empower some people with ungodly authority and imprison
others under that ungodly authority.
THE WOMAN IN THE BASKET
The passage in Zechariah 5:5-11 concerning the "woman in
the basket" is a picture of this unholy trinity.
An angel showed Zechariah a basket (ephah which is a dry
measure vessel), and Zechariah observed that the appearance
of the basket went forth throughout the whole earth.
The basket is like the church system which indeed has
gone forth throughout the whole earth.
The angel lifted a lid of lead off of the basket,
allowing Zechariah to see a woman in it. The angel
identified the woman as "Wickedness."
This Wickedness is like the matriarchal spirit that seeks
to rule the churches. She is the personification of
wickedness, the carnal mind, the abomination that makes the
holy place (us) desolate, standing where it ought not. Mark
13:14.
The angel cast a lid of lead upon the mouth of the basket
to hide her away. (Lead is heavy and is like the heaviness
that is felt whenever the matriarchal spirit is present.)
The angel thereby shut her up for a period of time.
The matriarchal spirit in the churches has been hidden
until now, but will soon be revealed when she seats herself
upon the throne in her own house.
Then Zechariah saw two women coming with the wind in
their wings. Their wings were like those of a stork.
The two women are like the Jezebel and witchcraft spirits
that work in concert with the matriarchal spirit.
These two women lifted up the basket with the woman,
Wickedness, in it and took it to Shinar which is Babylon.
Shinar is like the Babylonian captivity of the church;
namely, the harlot church system.
The two women took the basket to Shinar to build a house
for Wickedness. It will be her own house, and it will be
established. Once it is established, she will be put on her
own pedestal (base, resting place, foundation). She will be
the head of it.
The Jezebel and witchcraft spirits took this woman to
Shinar, the place of the harlot church system, to build a
house for her. Her house is a counterfeit to the temple of
the Holy Spirit--all true believers--over which Christ is
the head. When this house was prepared, Wickedness, the
matriarchal spirit, would be set on her pedestal, apparently
to receive all things to herself that she might be all in
all. This counterfeits the destiny of Jesus who, when all
things have been subjected to Him, shall also be subjected
to God that God may be all in all. 1 Cor. 15:28.
This plot by the unholy trinity is being carried out to
fulfillment in the harlot church system today: the Jezebel
spirit is being transformed into the matriarch.
DRONES OF WITCHCRAFT
These three main demonic strongholds sit like queen bees
with a swarm of drones to do their bidding. The angel in
Revelation 18:2 "cried mightily with a strong voice, saying,
'Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the
habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and
a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.'" The foul spirit
and the unclean and hateful bird speak of demons.
Paul wrote, "Now the Spirit speaks expressly, that in the
latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed
to seducing spirits, and the doctrines of devils." 1 Tim.
4:1. He later added that "the time will come when they will
not endure sound doctrine, but after their own lusts shall
they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears. And
they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be
turned to fables." 2 Tim. 4:3-4. Demons whisper into our
itching ears, and we succumb to their deceits when we have
not settled the issue of utter surrender to the lordship of
Jesus Christ. We still lust for Self and do not love the
truth.
Remember, the Lord was talking to the assemblies of the
called-out-ones in Asia when He mentioned the doctrine of
Balaam in Revelation 2:14, the doctrine of the Nicolaitans
in Revelation 2:15, and the doctrine of Jezebel in
Revelation 2:24. These were false teachings that threatened
the simplicity and purity of the devotion of the saints to
Jesus.
These church demons are very real and work in concert
with each other to create havoc within the body of Christ.
These unseen puppeteers manipulate our strings to create
deception, confusion, division, bigotry, and hatred.
Church demons lie and deceive us to the point that we can
become bound to these Things we call church. Even though we
know we are in bondage to these spiritually dead Things, we
and demons can come up with the most elaborate
justifications for staying in them. "But who will preach my
funeral?" "My children have friends here." "I was born,
baptized, and married in here." "Granddaddy helped to build
this church."
THE NAMES OF DEMONS
"Abolish Sunday School!" And so I did. The decision to do
so was not easy, nor was it without consequences. It cost me
my job in the small, rural church where I had just begun to
preach. I had no idea in the beginning that demons would be
unearthed in such a decision, but I soon found out. The Lord
exposed a golden calf in the hearts of some of the people.
Through these three simple words, "abolish Sunday School,"
the Lord exposed a few people who were joined to a tradition
of men, who by their own confessions and choices showed that
they loved the institution of Sunday School too much to
"test the Spirit" in the matter.
In this process, God exposed numerous deeds of the flesh
among the core dissenters. Each deed of the flesh italicized
below had a corresponding demonic spirit that went with it.
Demons are named according to their activities.
Their doctrines and governmental policies were
restrictive, disallowing the Holy Spirit to do a new thing
among them. Any thought or action that did not fit into the
narrow corridor of their church polity was rejected. Anyone
who dared to test those boundaries was thought to be an
adversary to the faith. Thus, demons of restriction were
present.
They were possessive in their attempt to own the
property, the pulpit, the program, and the people. Thus,
demons of possessiveness were present.
Their possessiveness made them manipulative and
controlling which was the practice of witchcraft. Demons of
manipulation, control, and witchcraft were present.
Two of the elders were deceptive when they went in
stealth without my knowledge to the higher authorities in an
attempt to oust me. Demons of deception were present.
They were rebellious against hearing a word of the Lord.
They did not pretend to be speaking for the Lord, but were
standing on their tradition. Consequently, they were
stubborn, stiff-necked, and unyielding. Change was not an
option. Their stubbornness was prideful and arrogant.
Stiff-necked demons and demons of rebellion, pride, and
arrogance were present.
They were idolatrous in that they loved their church and
tradition more than their willingness to trust and obey the
Holy Spirit. Their identities were wrapped up in their
church. Demons of idolatry were present.
They were legalistic, political, clannish, unforgiving,
suspicious, jealous, impudent, slanderous, petty, spiteful,
and contentious. All of those demons were present as well.
If we are sectarian, there will be spirits of
sectarianism; if we are divisive, there will be spirits of
division; if we are legalistic, there will be spirits of
legalism; if we are religious, there will be spirits of
religion; if we are seductive, there will spirits of
seduction; if we are jealous, there will be spirits of
jealousy; if we are unforgiving, there will be spirits of
unforgiveness; if we are hateful, there will be spirits of
hate; if we lust, there will be spirits of lust; if we are
power hungry, there will be spirits of intimidation and
domination; if we have malice and murder in our hearts,
there will be spirits of malice and murder.
Murder!? A murderous spirit in the church!? It can be in
the heart. Pastor Henry had lost favor with many of his
parishioners. They called for a vote to fire him and he won
by a narrow margin. To the surprise of his congregation the
following Sunday, he confessed from the pulpit that he would
have killed everyone who voted against him had he a gun. The
Catholic Inquisition in the 1500's is one among many
historical examples of how horrifying this spirit of murder
can be in the name of "Christianity." Church officials held
secret trials and turned condemned heretics over to secular
governments to be burned. Jesus was tried, convicted, and
executed by the murderous religious leaders of His day.
(They killed Him only because He willingly laid down His
life.) If we are seeking something for Self, we will despise
those who threaten us. Some would kill if they could.
The demons in the churches are many and vicious. Many
churches have become more of the battlefield for injury than
a triage center for healing.
DEMONS AND PEOPLE
Demons can only work through willing people. Evil spirits
have legal access to those who commit sin. The practice of
control and manipulation is sin and opens the door to
spirits of witchcraft.
Those who rule within these Things we call church may be
few in number, perhaps only one. It may be the pastor, but
not necessarily. In most denominations, pastors move around
from church to church, limiting their ability to get much of
a stronghold over their congregations. Those pastors who
gain such a stronghold in their church are generally those
who stay there a lifetime or those who actually chartered a
church in their own name.
Quite often, those in control are "lay" persons who not
only rule the church, but control the pastors as well. They
may be male or female. The matriarchal influence may be in
Miss Neesie whose ancestors founded the church, and nothing
is ever done there without her approval. The Jezebel
influence may be in Jennifer who seduced Pastor John into
having an affair with her, or it may be in Pastor John who
seduced Jennifer into having an affair with him. The
witchcraft influence may be in deacon Will who controls the
purse strings, or it may be in self-appointed prophetess
Charlotte who manipulates people's lives through false
prophecies. Many times rulers in the churches are those who
have money and position in the community and thereby
intimidate others who unduly revere them.
One pastor friend of mine told me years ago that when he
went to a new church situation, his first task was to
discover who the "chief" was in order to find a way to work
with him or her.
WITCHCRAFT AND THE HOLY SPIRIT
One way to discern this counterfeit spirit of witchcraft
is to see it in contrast to the nature and work of the Holy
Spirit.
Witchcraft is characterized by deceit; the Holy Spirit is
characterized by honesty, truthfulness, and
straightforwardness. God is Truth.
Witchcraft is ambitious; therefore, it is impatient and
pushy. It has its own agenda and is not content to wait upon
the Lord. The whole idea of waiting is threatening to the
practice of witchcraft. If we cannot wait on God to bring a
thing about, we are wanting something God has not ordained.
If God ordained it, we should be able to wait for Him to
bring it about in His timing. His timing is perfect. The
nature of the Holy Spirit in us is to rest, wait, listen,
and then act only when it is time to act. The Holy Sprit is
patient, gentle, kind, and long-suffering.
Witchcraft deals in fear, anxiety, and restlessness. The
Holy Spirit offers trust, faith, confidence, and rest in
God.
Witchcraft creates an atmosphere that is negative and
destructive. The Holy Spirit creates an atmosphere that is
positive and uplifting.
Witchcraft bears the fruit of strife, poverty, and death.
The Holy Spirit bears the fruit of peace, blessing, and
life.
Witchcraft is characterized by one's attempt to control
people and circumstances by speaking curses. The Holy Spirit
calls forth that which is good by speaking blessings. With
the tongue we can bless God or curse men. James 3:9.
Witchcraft is intrusive. The Holy Spirit is gentle.
Witchcraft is wicked. The Holy Spirit is righteous.
THE ROYAL LAW OF LIBERTY
James 1:25 refers to the perfect law of liberty. We have
to let people be free. We have to let them be free to be who
they are and where they are at any given point and time in
their lives.
Any act of control that creates bondage for another
person is the subtle practice of witchcraft. Jesus Christ is
Truth. He is the way, the truth, and the life. John 14:6.
"You shall know the truth and the truth shall make you
free." John 8:32. "Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is
liberty." 2 Cor. 3:17. "It was for freedom, Christ set us
free." Gal. 5:1.
The flesh nature of man is naturally prone to
manipulation and control which is the practice of
witchcraft. Therefore, it is under the influence of the
demons of witchcraft. When witchcraft is present, the
Jezebel demon is present. When the Jezebel demon is present,
the Ahab (Nicolaitan) demon is present. When these demons
are in operation within the carnal church, we have what
Jesus called in Revelation "the deep things of Satan."
Chapter 17 - The Deep Things Of Satan
"How are you fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the
morning? How are you cut down to the ground...For you have
said in your heart, 'I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt
my throne above the stars of God, I will sit also upon the
mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north. I will
ascend above the heights of the clouds. I will be like the
most High.'" Isa. 14:12-13.
THE DWELLING PLACE OF SATAN
Several things of interest are revealed to us in the
above verses of scripture from Isaiah. First, we note that
this reference to Lucifer, whom I believe is Satan, is in
the context of the prophecy of the fall of the king of
Babylon and of the destruction of Babylon. Isa. 14:3-11,
22-23. If we remove the subheadings and the chapters and
verses that have arbitrarily been given to these verses,
they read as one continuous passage, thus linking Lucifer
with Babylon as the king of Babylon.
Secondly, we note that Lucifer made five boasts, five "I
wills." He seeks to usurp the place of God in heaven, to
exalt his throne above the stars, to sit upon the mount of
the congregation in the sides of the north, to ascend above
the heights of the clouds, and to be like the most High.
This is what Babylon is about--the exaltation of Self. It is
all that the carnal mind devises.
Thirdly and most particularly, Lucifer said he would sit
also upon the mount of the congregation in the sides of the
north. Psalms 48:2 lets us know that "the sides of the
north" refers to Mount Zion: "Beautiful for situation, the
joy of the whole earth, is Mount Zion, on the sides of the
north, the city of the great King." The "great King" in this
verse refers to Yahweh who is Jesus. Psalms 2:6 declares,
"Yet have I set My king upon My holy hill of Zion." Zion is
God's dwelling place (Ps. 9:11) and is "the city of the
great king." Zion is also a type of God's holy remnant.
"Remember Your congregation who You have purchased of old,
the rod of Your inheritance who You have redeemed, this
Mount Zion, wherein You dwell." Ps. 74:2. Also we read,
"They who trust in the Lord shall be as Mount Zion." Ps.
125.1. Lucifer intended from the beginning of time to seat
himself as the head of the congregation of God's people.
Israel was the congregation of God's people, as are all
true believers in Christ to this day. Lucifer sought to be
the head of Israel then, just as he seeks to be the head of
the body of Christ to this day. Luke 4:13 reads, "And when
the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from Him
[Jesus] for a season." But only for a season--Satan wasted
no time to deceive, if possible, the elect of God. Matt.
24:24. His takeover of the churches should be no surprise to
us.
We read in the book of Revelation how involved Satan was
in three of the assemblies of called-out-ones that are
mentioned there. He, not Jesus, was ruling their hearts.
Jesus was standing and knocking outside of the door,
spiritually speaking, of the ekklesia in Laodicea saying,
"...if any man hear My voice and opens the door, I will come
into to him and will sup with him, and he with Me." Rev.
2:20.
SATAN'S SEAT
The Lord Jesus instructed the apostle John to write to
the called-out-ones in Pergamos saying, "He who has the
sharp sword with two-edges, I know your works and where you
dwell, where Satan's seat is." Rev. 2:13. The interpretation
of this phrase, where Satan's seat is, is not clear. Is
Satan's seat [throne] in the middle of this assembly of
called-out-ones? Does he have his throne in the same city
where they are? Or, are there simply people in the assembly
at Pergamos who represent Satan's actions? It says that his
seat is there and then says that he dwells there. This
agrees with Satan's own aspiration to seat himself also upon
"the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north."
Whichever is the case, he stirred up persecution among them.
Jesus commended those who upheld His name and did not deny
the faith. Nevertheless, He held a few things against them
because they had some among them who followed the teachings
of Balaam and the Nicolaitans.
Satan was in the middle of all of this. It would be naive
to think that Satan could be elsewhere. His mission has
always been to wage war against Jesus Christ, the Son of the
living God, and His assembly of called-out-ones. Whatever
else he does in the world, he does it in order to try to
embarrass, usurp, or dethrone Jesus or to rob Him of His
inheritance in the saints. Eph. 1:18. Satan will not set up
his throne outside of the encampments of God's people unless
he must. Unfortunately, because of people's fleshly ways and
harlot hearts, he has been given free room and board to camp
within. He positions himself as close to the center of God's
people as he can.
THE DEEP THINGS OF SATAN
Jesus began His message through John to the
called-out-ones in Thyatira by recognizing their works,
love, service, faith, patience, and that their last works
were more than the first. Then He said He was against them
for tolerating that woman Jezebel who called herself a
prophetess. She taught and seduced His servants to commit
fornication and to eat things sacrificed to idols. Jesus had
even given her time to repent, but she did not.
Consequently, He said He would cast her into a sickbed and
would cast those who committed adultery with her into great
tribulation; that is, unless they repented of their deeds.
Moreover, Jesus said He would kill Jezebel's children with
death so that all of the called-out-ones would know that He
is the one who searches the inner hearts of men and gives to
everyone according to their works. Jezebel's spiritual
children are those who follow her in deception and idolatry.
Jesus made a distinction here between Jezebel's children and
His own called-out-ones. Then Jesus said He would put no
other burden upon the rest of them in Thyatira, "as many as
have not this doctrine [teaching] and who have not known the
deep things of Satan." Rev. 2:18-29.
That there were those in the assembly of called-out-ones
in Thyatira who did not know the deep things of Satan
suggests that there were those in the assembly who did know.
These were those who allowed themselves to be seduced by
Jezebel to commit fornication and to eat things sacrificed
to idols.
Jesus charged those who had not known these deep things
of Satan to hold fast to what they had until He came. Why
would He have told them to hold fast to what they had?
Because that which they had could be easily taken from them
by deception. This Jezebel spirit is very seductive and
deceiving.
Jezebel was in the assembly of called-out-ones in
Thyatira and had followers. She was teaching things that
Jesus called "the deep things of Satan." Nothing could be
clearer. If these Things we call church are idolatrous
extensions of self-worship--flesh--then those who rule over
them practice witchcraft and are under the control of the
spirits of witchcraft; and if under witchcraft, then they
too are involved in the deep things of Satan.
SYNAGOGUES OF SATAN
When Jesus charged John to write the assemblies in Smyrna
and Philadelphia, He mentioned those who blasphemed by
calling themselves Jews, whom Jesus clarified were not Jews
but were the synagogue of Satan. Rev. 2:8-9; 3:7-9. Jesus
could have been referring to some Judaizers who might have
penetrated the ranks of the believers there, but it is more
likely that He was referring to unconverted Jews who
slandered the believers in these cities.
Jesus said those who falsely called themselves Jews were
the synagogue of Satan. Just as believers are the temple of
the Holy Spirit, they were the synagogue [gathering place]
of Satan--not their buildings, beliefs, or activities. He
said that they blasphemed by calling themselves Jews.
Paul taught that the true Jews are followers of Jesus.
"For he is not a Jew who is one outwardly, neither is that
circumcision which is outward in the flesh. But he is a Jew
who is one inwardly, and circumcision is that of the heart,
in the spirit, and not in the letter, whose praise is not of
men, but of God." Rom. 2:28-29.
They were synagogues of Satan because they opposed and
persecuted the followers Jesus. They had already determined
in the synagogues that any man who confessed that Jesus was
of Christ should be put out of the synagogue. John 9:22. So
much stress was put on belonging to the synagogue that it
was shameful to be put out of it. Guilt and shame were
applied as a means of manipulating, controlling, dominating,
and possessing the constituents of the synagogue, just as it
is done in churches today. It is a hard saying, but whoever
allows the flesh to rule rather than the Holy Spirit, they,
too, are the synagogue of Satan.
THE TRUE PATTERN
Most everyone agrees that the church system from its
inception after the first century A.D. has been patterned
after the synagogue system of the Jewish religion. The word
synagogue literally means a bringing together. It was the
place the Jews gathered to read and explain the sacred
scriptures and pray, but it became more than a gathering
place. It became both a building and an institution just as
it is with church today. Some similarities between the
synagogue and church systems are footnoted below with
personal comments. ? {23}
The Pharisees were an inseparable part of the synagogue
system by the time of Jesus and were distinguished by their
legalism; their lust for power, position, recognition, and
dominance; their stiff-necked attitudes; their
self-righteousness and hypocrisy; their self-seeking
lifestyle; and their murderous intentions.
What are we to say of those clergy persons in present-day
Christendom who are likewise legalistic; who lust for power,
position, recognition, and dominance; who are stiff-necked,
self-righteous, hypocritical, and self-seeking; and who have
murderous intentions in their hearts? Might they be
modern-day Pharisees in the churches!?
Make this connection with me. If the leaders of that
Thing you are in that you call church have the marks of the
Pharisees, they are in the flesh and seeking something for
themselves. They are the synagogue of Satan. If you
participate in, share in, and have your fellowship with them
in that idolatrous system, it is most likely because the
system is in your heart as well. If that is the case, you
are the synagogue of Satan with them. Satan has his
synagogue and Jesus has His assembly of called-out-ones. We
are the called-out-ones for assembly into Him. He formed a
people. He is building His temple and it is made up of
lively stones. We are to be joined only to Him. Bill Shipman
observes, "If we are joined, submitted, committed, or
covenanted to anyone or anything other than to the Lord
Jesus Christ, we are committing spiritual adultery."
Much of what Jesus taught was in contradiction to what
the Pharisees stood for. He figuratively pointed a finger at
the Pharisees, declaring to His disciples, "See them? What
they say and do is not it. Look at Me! I am the way and the
truth and the life." We have patterned that which we call
church after the synagogue system of men. The true assembly
of called-out-ones can never be patterned after a Thing. The
bride of Christ can never be defined by systems,
institutions, buildings, governmental orders, programs,
formulas, creeds, doctrines, rituals, and litanies. The
assembly of called-out-ones is a people who are patterned
after the person, Jesus Christ. He alone is the governor and
the government of the Kingdom of God. Isa. 9:6.
When it comes to this Thing we call church, in most
cases, Satan has positioned himself and his throne in the
middle of it. We must see that! His deception is so great
that we do not even know we may be serving him amidst our
service to Christ. "For Satan himself is transformed into an
angel of light." 2 Cor. 11:14. He is false light who is full
of deception and deep darkness. This Thing we call church
veils the eyes of those who remain a party to it. People are
so deceived by this darkness that they have innocently
become the dispensers of it. Church, in all of its darkness,
is the counterfeit harlot to the true bride.
The harlot church system springs forth from those who
have spiritual Babylon in their hearts. This Babylon is the
great whore that sits on many waters. "Many waters" includes
all peoples of all nations in all denominations and
non-denominational churches who practice the harlotry of
church.
OUTSIDE THE CAMP
The harlot church system cannot be fixed. It can never be
redeemed. It is flesh and all flesh is under the domain of
Satan. God's people--we who are called by His name and who
do not allow ourselves to be called by any other name--must
come out of Babylon. We are redeemed by the blood of the
Lamb, joined to Him only, baptized into His death, and
raised in His resurrection. We are immersed in and led by
His Holy Sprit. He alone is the Lord of our lives. We are
submitted one to another in the spirit of humility and love.
Bob Hughey writes, "God is looking for a people, not a
place. His building program is made up of living stones, not
concrete blocks, lumber, and nails. He is looking for and
raising up a people of faith, not some theological meeting
to come up with a statement of faith. He is not starting a
new non-profit organization, He is bringing to life a living
organism with true apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors
and teachers, and with everyone in the body a minister. He
is not looking for a people known by their doctrine,
pastor's name, location, but is raising up a people known by
their love for Him and for one another. He is not looking
for a people bound by traditions, but is raising up a people
free in Jesus and being led by His Holy Spirit." ? {24}
"Wherefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people
with His own blood, suffered outside the gate. Let us go
forth therefore unto Him outside the camp, bearing His
reproach." Heb. 13:12-13.
Footnotes
{23} Factual sources below were abstracted from Harper's
Bible Dictionary and Nelson's New Illustrated Bible
Dictionary, s.v. "synagogue".
Origin. The origin of the synagogue as an institution is
not certain. Though synagogues are not specifically
mentioned in the Old Testament, they came into existence
sometime after Judah was taken into Babylonian captivity in
the 6th century B.C. Babylon was a likely place for them to
have begun.
By New Testament times, synagogues had become numerous
and were playing a larger role in community life. They were
social centers for Jewish activities and schools for their
children. They might have been used as local courts and for
scourging. At least Jesus predicted that they would do such
things in their synagogues against those that He would send.
Matt. 10:17; 23:34.
As far as scriptural evidence goes, there is no mention
of God instituting synagogues, just as Jesus did not
institute church as we know of it today. Both the synagogue
and church, for whatever good intentions they may serve, are
still the institutions of men and the outgrowth of men's
traditions.
Buildings. The Jews may have first "synagogued" in homes,
but evidence shows that they erected buildings for
themselves early on. The remains of one has been identified
in Alexandria, Egypt, which is thought to date back to
around 230 B.C. Jewish synagogues were well established
throughout the Roman Empire and were in Jerusalem by the
time of Jesus. The earliest type of architecture was the
basilica. The basilica has a central nave (the main part)
with semicircular apse (a projection of the building), two
or four side aisles, a narthex (vestibule or entry area),
and a clerestory (high walls with windows over the nave).
The Torah was placed in an ark (cabinet) on a platform where
there were also lamps and a lectern.
Many churches are still patterned after the basilica
style of architecture. The only buildings God commissioned
were the Tabernacle of Moses which was a movable tent with
articles in it and Solomon's temple. Exod. 25:8-9 and 1
Chron. 28. Christians did not build their own places of
worship until Emperor Constantine was converted around 325
A.D. and Christianized the entire Roman empire.
Seating. The younger people sat in the back while the
best seats up front were reserved for the elders. Jesus
condemned this prideful lust for prominence in Matthew 23:6.
Referring to the scribes and Pharisees, He said that they
loved the chief seats in the synagogues. Clergy still love
the chief seats in their congregations. Those platform
chairs are typically large, elaborate, and upholstered for
royalty.
Officials. A synagogue could not be formed unless there
were at least en Jewish men in the community. Jesus said
that where two or more are gathered in His name, there He
would be in the midst of them. Matt. 18:20. The synagogues
had a board of devoted and respected elders who regulated
the policies of the synagogue. One or more men were elected
by the elders to be the ruler(s) of the synagogue. The
rulers took care of the building and planned the services. A
minister was in charge of the sacred scrolls, attended the
lamps, kept the building clean, did the prescribed
scourging, and taught the children during the week. The
ruler appointed a delegate of the congregation to read the
Scripture lesson, to lead in prayer, and to preach or
comment on the scripture. The Torah was written in ancient
Hebrew so an interpreter was often needed. Two or three
almoners (one who distributes charity) took up money or
other necessities for the poor.
The fact that Jesus habitually went to the synagogue,
read from the scroll, and taught is not an endorsement of
the synagogue system. Luke 4:16-20 records that Jesus was
even driven out of the synagogue. In Matthew 10:17 and
13:54, Jesus and Matthew referred to them as their
synagogues.
Different traditions of Christian churches have
variations of these officers. In the Presbyterian system,
the board of elders rule along with the pastors. They are
equivalent to the minister in the synagogue. Deacons or
ushers are selected to receive and count the offerings. They
are the equivalent to the almoners. The ruling officers may
be called deacons as in the Baptist tradition or may be
priests as in the Episcopal tradition.
Paul recognized that God gave some to be apostles, some
prophets, some evangelists, some shepherds (who are the
elder-overseers), and some teachers. The King James Version
used the term "office" when it generally should have been
translated service. Rom. 11:13; 12:4; 1 Tim. 3:1; 3:10; and
3:13. The idea of ministry being an office a position is
foreign to New Testament thought. It is not a New Testament
term or distinction. These are functions--acts of
servanthood--in the body of Christ. No such "positions"
exist in the Kingdom of God, only in the kingdoms of men.
Order of worship. Before the service, the minister would
place the Torah on the lectern and scroll it to the reading
for the day. The service began with the Shema--the passage
in Deuteronomy 6:4-9. The speaker for the day led in
prayer--facing Jerusalem with hands extended--after which
the people said, "Amen." He stood up to read the lesson for
the day and sat down to sermonize upon it. Luke 4:20.
Afterwards, if a priest were present, he would pronounce the
benediction to which the people said, "Amen." If no priest
were present, someone offered a closing prayer. The
scriptures are still read and sermons are still preached in
the churches today much as they were in the synagogues,
following prescribed lectionaries for the week.
This format is in stark contradiction to the spirit-led,
believer's meeting which the New Testament followers had,
going from house to house. The Corinthians' meeting are
pictured in 1 Corinthians 14:26: "How is it then, brothers?
When you come together, everyone of you has a psalm, has a
doctrine, has a tongue, has a revelation, has an
interpretation." New Testament assemblies were characterized
by the existence of the equipping gift ministries of
apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors (elders) and
teachers; by the plurality of elders; by the operation of
all of the gifts of the Holy Spirit; and by mutual
recognition of one another's contribution to the body of
Christ. Jesus said the Father was seeking those who would
worship Him in Spirit and in truth (John 4:23-24), not
according to a bulletin or dead ritual. I am convinced
beyond doubt that if Jesus were to walk into most of the
churches today, He would be treated much the same as He was
in the synagogues in His day. The difference between what He
called us to and what we have in church today is striking.
{24} James Nesbit, A Lifestyle of Light, 2nd ed.
(Liberty, TN: Highey and Nesbit, 1999), 350.?
Chapter 18 - Who Shall Ascend? ? {25}
I called upon the name of the Lord, "Who, Lord, shall
ascend to the high mountain of our God and King?"
He answered, "He who has a broken and contrite heart. He
who humbles himself in My presence. He is the one who shall
ascend unto My holy hill." And I called again and I asked,
"Lord, how does one humble himself? Man is so full of
pride."
And He said, "He who humbles himself is he who recognizes
his pride and breaks before Me. I will see him. I will come
to him. I will break his heart. He will weep and mourn for
he will know that he is a man of unclean lips. I will see
him and I will lift him up. But if he lifts himself up, I
will let him fall again."
I asked again, "Lord, where do we go from here?"
And He answered, "Where do you want to go? Whatever is in
your heart, that is where you will go. If it is in your
heart to follow after Me, then we will walk together and
abide in deeper and richer things. We will go from glory to
glory, from faith to faith. Yes, we will ascend and ascend,
every round going higher and higher. This, My son, is a
place in Me. I am Mount Zion. I am My holy hill. When I say
come unto Me, I am calling you up to My high hill.
"If, on the other hand, it is in your heart to go down to
Babylon or back to Egypt, then you shall go there. The
rewards of Babylon will be there and the jewels of Egypt
will be yours. Only do not trust in them for they cannot
save you, and in that hour when I come in all My glory, do
not try to ransom your soul with them. They are vile to Me.
I shall cast them away from you. I shall strip you naked and
leave you in your shame.
"There is glory in Babylon and there are riches in Egypt,
but they will go down to the pit. For from the pit have they
ascended. They are flesh and appeal to the flesh. Do not
touch them. Do not go after them, for surely they shall be
yours if you like."
"Lord," I inquired, "this is a great deception isn't
it--Babylon and Egypt?"
"There has never been a greater deception than this," He
answered.
I shuddered at the thought of this.
"So great is this deception," He explained, "that men go
down to Babylon, adorn themselves in religion and piety, and
truly believe that they have come unto Me. They are shaken
to anger at the suggestion that this, their Babylon, is not
of Me, that I am not there.
"And Egypt, what can I say of My son, Egypt? He, too, is
beautiful and rich and dwells in houses and owns land and
buys and trades and sells in the marketplace. The prosperity
abounds and so does the deception. For in their riches they
live and move and have their being. But where will their
riches get them, and what will it buy them when I come? I
will look the poor man in the eye and see from whence came
his hunger. I will look the rich man in the eye and ask from
whence came his satisfaction, and he will be lifted up in
his heart, and he will show Me all the things in his barns
and say, 'My Lord, from all that is mine.' I will turn again
to the poor man, and I will ask from whence came your
poverty, and he will point to the rich man's barn and say,
'My Lord, from all that is his.' From whence comes your
satisfaction? The poor man will bow and say, 'Ah, my Lord,
from You; from You, my Lord, from You.'"
I said, "Lord, speak plainly to us. What is Babylon and
what is Egypt?"
He answered, "Babylon is all that the carnal mind
devises. It is the pride and arrogance and the haughtiness
of man who exalts his own knowledge above the knowledge of
God.
"As for Egypt, this is the flesh and all the lust
thereof.
"Can you not see, My son, how the carnal mind has devised
his own plan with all its traditions and labeled it church?
For generations men thought this was of Me and for Me, but
it is not so. This is the harlot, the woman who sits on many
waters, who pretends allegiance to Me, but she is widowed.
She is not My bride. Her deception is great. She has
attained for herself the riches of this world. She has
lavished herself with fine buildings and calls them temples
and cathedrals and synagogues and churches. She has dressed
herself in royal robes which she wove by her own hands. The
linen I give is righteousness which has been purchased by My
blood. She has accrued great riches with bank accounts and
investments and have men bound to her by these things. She
has purchased these things by the blood of martyrs.
"Everywhere you look, you can see the harlot. She is
everywhere in men's hearts. Men go after her, and she loves
it so. She is not married, but has taken unto herself many
lovers. She is defiled and those who sleep with her are
defiled.
"Mercy and peace are with those who have eyes to see and
ears to hear when the trumpets sound and the call goes
forth, 'Come out of her, My people, come out!'
"The road to Zion is paved with humility."
"Lord," I cried, "it's so hard to say. Why is it so hard
for me to say it plainly? Why is it so hard for you to say
it plainly?"
He answered, "Because the deception is so great.
"Christianity is a religion, and religious men are caught
in its web. Who can hear Me," said the Lord, "or who can
hear My prophets when it is said of Christianity that it, as
a religious system, is a false religion? Who can understand
when I declare that all religion is false? The greatest
deception of all is for men to come to it in My name,
thinking they have come to Me. I am not an "it." I am not a
religion. I am the living and true God. I require that men
come unto Me and renounce all religion, but who can hear?
"Religion has boundaries. I am boundless. It has its laws
and rules and regulations. I offer grace and love and peace.
Religion binds men; I free them. Religion suppresses men; I
call them to ascend into the heavenlies. Religion restrains
and controls; I release. Religion requires obedience to it;
I require obedience to Me. Yes, obedience is far better than
sacrifices. I loathe religion and religious men. They are
dangerous and spread the deception to innocent hearts."
"Lord, you have spoken plainly. So where shall they go
who come out of Babylon?"
And He answered simply, "To Jesus."
"Ascend, My holy ones, ascend into the heavenlies. Sit at
My right hand and at My left. I will show you mysteries. I
will show you great and glorious things.
"You are My witnesses--My two witnesses--one on My left
and the other on My right. On My left is grace and mercy and
peace. And on My right is righteousness, justice, and wrath.
I am a two-edged sword. My sword goes forth out of My mouth.
It divides the righteous from the unrighteous. It is sharp
and quick and sure.
"Behold, I am dividing right from wrong. I am making
straight the path. I am exalting valleys. I am moving
mountains. The high will be made low, and the low will be
made high.
"If he cannot understand this (the man of sin), let him
go down into his house, shut his door and weep and mourn,
for surely pity shall come upon his house."
"How shall they come out of Babylon?" I asked the Lord.
"They shall come out by coming unto Me. Simply leave. The
door is opened. The way is made clear. The prophets have
gone before. Do not look back. Do not go back. Simply leave.
"And when they criticize you and call you blasphemous
names, let your head be as flint; be silent; be at peace;
love them; turn the other cheek, for they so persecuted your
fathers before you.
"Do not look back. Do not do anything. Do not say
anything. Simply leave. Say in your heart, 'I have left
Babylon and have ascended the high hill of my God. I have
come to Mount Zion, to Jesus, the author and finisher of My
faith.'
"You cannot take Zion down to Babylon. You have to come
out of her. You cannot sing Zion's songs in Babylon. They
can only be sung in Zion.
"Zion is a place in the Spirit where Jesus is the only
thing there is."
"Lord," my questions seemed endless, "this kind of
freedom, this independence, this liberty--will it not be a
great threat to those who lead in Babylon?"
"Oh yes, My son, they will take great offense at My holy
ones. They will say you are deceived. They will slander,
accuse, and defame you. They would plot to kill you if they
could. For you, My holy ones, have become what they cannot,
because they cannot let go of what they have. Yet, it shall
all very soon be taken from them anyway."
"Tell me, Lord, in view of all of this, have we really
heard the gospel yet? What is the gospel? Speak plainly to
us."
"The gospel has been twisted and perverted to fit the
molds of traditions and religions--so uniquely so, that men
confuse the Christ with their systems and join converts to
them rather than to Him.
"But the truth of the gospel is this: that I, the Lord
God of Israel, came in human flesh, fulfilled the Law and
Prophets, shed My blood of righteousness, arose from the
grave, ascended into heaven where I now sit at the right
hand of God the Father, where I intercede on behalf of the
saints, and through faith am gathering unto Myself My
assembly of holy ones. They are gathered into Me. They are
My general assembly of the first-born. I have birthed them
by My Spirit. I have filled them with My Spirit. I lead them
by My Spirit. They are one in faith, hope, spirit, and love.
They are everywhere and worship Me in spirit and truth. In
obedience they serve Me where they are, out of who they are
in Me. And none of this has anything to do with that Thing
men call church. They are My body, My temple, My holy ones,
a royal priesthood, a holy nation. They are above
institutionalism--beyond doctrines, creeds, and rituals.
They are not religious. They are sanctified.
"This is the good news: that Jesus Christ is Lord. And
whosoever shall call upon His name shall be saved."
"Lord, I know of young pastors, Spirit-filled, who love
you and want to go on with you. What shall they do once they
see these things?"
"No man having put his hands to the plow and looking back
is fit for the kingdom of heaven."
"Again, I plead with you, my Lord, speak plainly."
And He said, "He who sees these things and obeys My word
will simply come out. He will leave home and family and
friends and come out. It is a hard word, who can hear?
"These are they who follow the Lamb wherever He goes."
Rev. 14:4.
"Lord, what shall I do with this word?"
"Shout it from the housetops. Proclaim it to the nations.
What has been revealed to you in secret, proclaim it in the
open. Be bold! Be forthright! Be strong! Speak it boldly.
Shock the nations. Rattle their doors. Shake their
foundations. If they cannot stand, they are not of Me. If it
can be shut down and closed up, it is not of Me. If it can
be tossed by the wind, it is not of Me. If it produces anger
and violence and malicious gossip and slanderings and lies
from those who hear it, they are not of Me, for such things
do not come out of Me.
"Behold, I have laid My foundation. I have built My
walls. And now I am dropping My plumb line. My word of truth
goes forth. That which does not align with My word will be
torn down and cast into the sea. I am sending My prophets
again. They go out in the spirit of Elijah, preaching the
kingdom of God and calling men everywhere to repent and be
immersed into Jesus. They are My "John the Baptists." They
go forth to prepare the way of the Lord.
"Shall I return to wed a harlot? Oh, how repulsive that
is to Me. Nor shall I take unto Myself those who are joined
to her. Search your hearts, My people. Babylon is in the
heart. Come out of her and she will come out of you. Zion,
likewise, is in the heart. Come unto Me and I will become
your only love.
"Arise. Shine. Come unto Me."
"Lord," I prayed, "forgive me for the fear and the
intimidation I feel when I think about speaking these things
out."
"You shall know the harlot by this as well, that she has
such a powerful control over the hearts and minds of men
that they are laden with fear to dare come out of her, let
alone speak against her. She is the epitome of idolatry and
full of idolatry, and all those joined to her are idolaters.
Now you must realize, My son, that a thing is an idol when
men have put their trust and love in it. And idolaters do
not want their idols touched. It is a dangerous thing to
touch another man's idol. As you speak these things, you
will be pulling down strongholds and shattering idols--and
you will be hated by many for My name's sake.
"Now the harlot, the mother of harlots, is the spirit of
Satan himself. He has hidden behind her skirt and deceived
the nations. He is last of all willing for her to be
exposed. He is, indeed, the great dragon and will try to
consume My bond-servants, those I am sending forth in My
name to proclaim the gospel of the kingdom and to expose the
harlot and her counterfeits.
"A fierce war has begun in the heavenlies. All hell is
loosed to destroy My bond-servants if they could, but they
cannot even so much as touch them because they are dead and
hidden in Me. This is why the fear is so compelling. It is
real. Nevertheless, My bond-servants will, indeed, follow Me
wherever I go at all cost to their own lives."
"Why is it so hard to leave Babylon? Why can't Christian
people just walk away from it?"
"The spirits of Babylon are numerous and very compelling.
At the head of the system is the mother of harlots, Jezebel.
She is disguised as the bride and, thereby, has deceived the
best of hearts. Yet, she is an enticing spirit. Her
seductive ways appeal to the flesh of men and their desire
for power, position, and riches. Working under her are all
the Ahabs: the kings and rulers in the churches, spirits
operating through prideful men. The Ahabs are the
Nicolaitans--the conquerors of the people. They are the
clergy system that elevates itself above the people. Working
for them are such other demons as pride, haughtiness,
control, position, authority, power, possessiveness,
domination, ownership, jealousy.
"These spirits rule the churches, the systems, and the
people under them. They rule through spirits of fear and
intimidation. Cooperating with these are spirits of
tradition, dogmatism, sectarianism, doctrine,
sentimentalism, denominationalism; the warring spirits are
confusion, hatred, division, divisiveness, bitterness, and
the like. These have holds on men and are strongholds in the
minds of men. But at the root of them all are the despicable
spirits of religion.
"For men to come out, they must first understand these
things. Then they must repent of them and come unto Me with
a pure heart. I will deliver them. I will separate them and
cleanse their defiled hearts. I will dress them in readiness
and prepare them for My banqueting table. I will feed them
the good fodder of My word instead of the indigestible twigs
of men's mind. Who can digest the human intellect? Who can
swallow its lies and deceits? The answer is everyone. For
man is stupid and devoid of knowledge. But he who has My
Spirit will hunger and thirst after Me, and I will reveal My
nature to him. He will come unto Me, and I will sup with him
and he with Me. He is the one who can come out of the
harlot.
"He is the one who will come out of the harlot, for I
shall lose not one whom the Father has given to Me--none,
except the son of perdition.
"The harlot is everywhere. She is in the ministry,
seeking to promote herself in power, position, and riches.
She is in the ministers--the Ahabs, the Nicolaitans. She
plays politics to promote herself. She lies, cheats,
defrauds; she will do anything to get ahead. She is full of
ambition and selfish desires. She is an abomination to Me,
the very opposite of My nature and of the nature of My
bride.
"This, My son, is why I say a woman is to be quiet and
gentle and submissive, for she bears the joy of the bride in
her heart. She loves her lover. The harlot loves herself.
The bride gives of herself. The harlot takes unto herself.
The bride hides herself in hiddenness. The harlot exposes
herself--even in her doorway. She advertises herself and
entices men to come into her, be joined to her for the
pleasures of the flesh. Self is flesh. Anything for Self is
flesh. This is why it is the abomination that makes desolate
My holy place. My holy place is the spirit of men. When that
spirit is defiled by the flesh, that is an abomination to
Me.
"The harlot is the flesh nature of man that has taken its
rule in the churches--self-aggrandizement, men seeking to
increase themselves in flocks. They count numbers and glory
in them. They own their own sheep and call them Mine. They
lie, for they are not My sheep. They make disciples unto
themselves, of themselves, and for themselves. They fleece
their flocks for their own sordid gain. These are not My
ministers. They are hirelings and Nicolaitans.
"The harlot is ugly and hides her ugliness in gaudy
garments and decorates her face in lavishing colors. She
hides behind these things. She is ashamed of her sin. Yet,
she will not repent. She cannot repent. She is evil from
within."
"What about the harlot, Lord? Who or what is the harlot
spirit? How can we know when she is operating?"
"The harlot spirit, My son, is anything for Self. She is
the abomination that makes desolate My holy place. My bride,
My holy bride is robed in righteousness. She has eyes only
for Me. She is given wholly to Me. She is pure and undefiled
and seeks nothing for herself. She is the laid-down life.
She denies herself of Self, takes up her cross, and follows
Me daily. My bride is beautiful and shines in the innocence
of her holiness. She is separated unto Me. She is joined to
Me. I am her husband and she is My only true love. I have
birthed her. I have given her sup. I have adorned her in
righteousness, beauty, and holiness. My bride is hard to see
in the world because she is quiet, unassuming, gentle,
meek--she is hidden in Me.
"But the harlot--she is loud and boisterous. She seeks
herself. She wishes to expand her own bosom with the wealth
of the nations. She seeks Self in everything, and everything
she does is for Self. She has painted her face with all
manner of atrocities. She loathes the bride. For she has no
husband. She is a harlot. She takes anyone or anything into
her bosom if it brings about an increase to her. She is an
abomination to Me because she is full of boasting. She is
deceitful. She is carnal. She is a harlot. A harlot is
untrue. She is the counterfeit.
"Men come to her seeking Self--self-aggrandizement,
self-reliance, self-pity, self-strength, self-anything.
Self, Self, Self. This, My son, is how you can know if the
harlot is at work: Ask yourself, 'Is what I am about to do,
or is what I am discerning have to do with Self? Am I
seeking Self? Or am I seeking the good of others?' If it is
Self, it is the harlot every time. If it is from Me," says
the Lord, "it will be for others; it will be the laid-down
life of agape.
"She is a deceiver. She holds out all sorts of promises.
She promises life and joy and prosperity and peace; and, in
return, she charges a price. She cannot offer these things;
for, in fact, those who go into her go down into Sheol--they
go down into death, into poverty, into despair, into bondage
and anguish.
"Ah, she cannot offer these things. Only I can offer life
and joy and peace and blessing and happiness. These are
found in Me. She says, take unto yourself what is yours. I
say, lay it down. She says to live, drink, and be merry. I
say, weep and mourn. She says, I will give you pleasure and
great delight. But I say, I will give you life everlasting.
Ah, she cannot offer you peace. She cannot offer you these
things. They are not hers. She entices her lovers into
thinking she holds these things, but she does not.
"The harlot is Self--anything for Self. You play the
harlot when your heart goes after any substitute for Jesus.
"Remember this, My son, and guard your heart. Empty
yourself of Self. Stay humble, broken, empty before Me. I
will fill you up. I will be your joy, your satisfaction,
your everything.
"Beware of the harlot. She is everywhere--in every
window, every door, every street corner. She is in the voice
of everyone who speaks. She is boasting, bragging, enticing,
flattering, and seductive. Beware! Beware!
"The harlot is in the bosom of every man. She rises up
and says I want this or that, or I want to do this or that,
or I want to be this or that. At all times and in every way
she seeks herself. Can you see her in the church? Can you
see her in the ministry? Can you see her on the boards and
committees, in places of high leadership? Can you see her in
the pew? Can you see her in the choir? Everywhere she lifts
her skirt to dance her own dance to the tune she has written
in her own invention. And when she has finished, she takes
her bows and receives her accolades, her applause, her
plaques and trophies; she decks her walls with them. She is
the harlot, the counterfeit to My bride who is simply hidden
in Me."
"For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but
whosoever shall lose his life for My sake and the gospel's,
the same shall save it." Mark 8:35.
The trumpet call is sounding: "Come out of her, My
people!" "Let us go out to Him outside the camp, bearing His
reproach." Heb. 13:13.
Dare we face our idols, cleanse the temple, and return to
the God of our salvation?
Footnotes
{25} I have included this prophecy which I received on
February 4, 1987, because it serves as a thorough summary of
and closure to the preceeding chapters.
Printer Friendly Version